Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
King University's New Slut Part 5

... to meet this guy at the Hookah King Lounge over on on Jefferson where Laurel ... disappointment with Mike as a man after each new lover…did she really love him.
Robert ... . Prepare your wife fro her transition to a new mate…
AMY. Look at Mike. He’s willing ... ... Continue»
Posted by dan14510513 1 year ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  
639
  |  
75%

Submission Pt1

It was ten years ago when I first noticed the welts on my mother. Being so young it didn't mean anything to me at the time but I was worried about the obvious injury on her legs, high up on her thighs. So I asked her, "What happened to your legs?"

She just smiled and said, "Oh Timmy, don't be concerned, they are just love marks from Daddy."

Mom handled the incident so deftly that I forgot about it, until a few months later, when I saw them on her again. She reassured me that I need not be worried and once more I put it out of my mind. But the welts kept showing up, only I didn't say anything about them any more.

Then ten years later, a bizarre situation occurred, at that time my mature, eighteen year old body and mind travelled beyond mild and innocent curiosity. I became a changed person overnight.

At eighteen I was a nice k**, got average grades, but I was kind of shy and still a virgin. How embarrassing to admit for an eighteen year old, but then so was my best friend Fred. I'm sure that some would say that we were a couple of losers. We were just shy, not losers.

It was a Saturday night and I had been sick for two days. Although I was feeling better, I decided to go to bed early, and mom seemed happy that I had made that decision. As I slowly went up stairs I heard mom tell dad that tomorrow was Sunday and they wouldn't be able to buy liquor, so he should go get some wine for the Sunday meal. Then, in a low and sultry voice she said, "I'll need some special treatment when you get back." Dad said that he'd be back in a flash.

I closed my bedroom door behind me, but my curiosity was seriously piqued. What did 'special treatment' mean?

I turned out the light in my bedroom, but I was no longer weary. I heard mom's footsteps coming down the hall and stop at my door. She stood there for a long moment before she rapped lightly and said, "Night honey." I waited a moment and mumbled, "Uh huh," as though I was almost asl**p. Her footsteps carried her away so I crept to the door to check out the situation.

I waited to be sure that she wasn't still in the hall, then cracked open my door. I gazed up the hall to see that her bedroom door hadn't latched and in fact had opened up a bit, about six inches. Staying in the shadows, I slowly made my way to her doorway, and then peered in.

As I peaked in I could see that she had started to undress. What a sight! I'll remember it as long as I live. Her skirt and blouse were off and as she turned completely toward the door, I took in the full image of my mother in black garter belt, stockings and high heels.

At thirty-eight years of age she was a remarkable beauty. Her breasts were large, full and firm. (At the time I didn't know the difference between a mature woman's bosom and young woman's bosom)

My curiosity had me staring at my mother's big tits without much thought to anything sexual in nature at first, but my interest was powerful none the less. They sat proudly on her chest with a beautiful tan line from her bikini top. As I looked more intently I noted how the weight caused them to sag a little and I could make out some of the blue veins that ran across them. The nipples were an incredible attraction and huge, although I had no sense of what normal should be, they were certainly bigger than any I had seen in a few magazines. Her pendulous breasts were dark tipped, with areola three to four inches across, topped off by her long plump nipples.

She was my mother, and I felt some small guilt at sneaking around to gaze with growing lust at my own dear mom. But I just couldn't help myself; she was a babe. I realized that she looked like some of the women I had seen in an adult magazine that Fred had taken from his dad's office. Mom was every bit as pretty as any of the great looking babes in the magazine and I never thought of it until then, but I had to admit she was a hottie.

I was hiding in the shadows across the hall so mom couldn't see me as I tried to imagine what it would be like to hold those beautiful boobs in my hands and take one of those phenomenal nipples into my mouth.

She sighed and reached to her skimpy panties, bending over to pull them down her long, tan shapely legs. Without fanfare she lifted one foot, then the other and I was suddenly staring at my mother's pussy. I felt a little guilty thinking of it as a pussy but what the hell that's what it was. Mom has full, wavy brown hair on top and, as it became apparent, a sparsely thin covering to the entrance of that most intriguing of all places on the female form, the cunt (God, how I love that word).

The hair was right where mine was except that I had a cock hanging down while she had nothing. I knew there was a hole there but I couldn't see it. I wanted badly to run into the room, yank her legs open and ruffle through the hair until I could find the entrance where you were expected to insert your cock (Fred and I talked a lot about it), but I didn't have the courage and she would have killed me anyway. But I was perfectly satisfied with the show I was getting already.

Mom disappeared into her closet for a minute and came out wearing strange leather bracelets on her wrists and ankles. In her hands she was carrying ropes and some other stuff I had never seen before.

She got up on the end of their king size bed and removed the artificial plant from the hook in the ceiling. Then she hung one of the ropes from the hook and got back down on the floor. Taking another piece of rope, she tied it to the bracelet of her left ankle and then to the leg of the bed. She did the same with her right ankle.

I was both mystified and mesmerized. Here was my mom, in garter belt, stockings and high heels, facing me while her legs were spread wide apart and tied to the bed. I was so naïve. I had no idea at all what was going on, but my curious nature was working overtime.

Mom sat down on the bed and picked up a weird looking contraption. It looked like a dog's collar only it had a red rubber ball right in the middle of it. To my amazement she placed the ball in her mouth and then buckled the collar behind her head. Finally she stood up and, with her arms high over her head, managed to loosely tie both of her wrists to the rope hanging from the ceiling.

As I stood there in the dark staring at my sexy, naked, bound and gagged mother, I was shocked when I realized that I was stroking my very erect cock and it felt fabulous. To have a live muse while I jerked off was beyond belief, except that's when dad came in downstairs.

I had just snuck back into my bedroom and closed the door when he came bounding upstairs, two at a time. I had my ear pressed firmly to the door and heard him say, "Hot damn slut you want it hard and nasty tonight don't you?"

I could vaguely hear a muffled response from mom but I guess she wasn't able to talk very good with that ball in her mouth.

I heard their bedroom door shut; I waited a few minutes, and then I snuck into the hall and quietly placed my ear at their bedroom door. What I heard scared me at first.

There was the swish of a switch or paddle or something and then the obvious slap against naked skin followed by the loud but garbled scream in my mother's high pitched voice.

I was very excited in every sense of the word. I knew something kinky was being revealed to me, and what it was I wasn't sure; yet, my enthusiasm for finding out more about this was powerful. My state of sexual arousal might have been frightening, but I was somewhat unaware of the stiff penis that my hand was fondling.

I heard my father say "I haven't whipped your tits in a while but I'm going to make up for that tonight. Stick your tits out, Sara; I'm going to make you scream". Then more muffled groans from my mother as the sound of leather against flesh came through the door.

I closed my eyes and imagined my mother standing with the ropes holding her in that most vulnerable position as the whip (apparently that's what it was) went crashing into those big round tits and I envisioned the anguish on her twisted face.

An incredible feeling of warmth and pleasure shook my entire body and my shorts suddenly had a sticky mess in them. I damn near fell over. I had jerked off before, but never had such an explosion of liquid shot out of my cock before, but this was quite a lot, or so I thought at the time.'

I listened at that door for an hour or more as my dad worked over my mom. He had her 'suck his cock', 'bend over and take it like a dog', 'take it up the ass and then finally 'clean me with your mouth'. Throughout the entire night he had her admit to being a 'slut', a 'dirty whore' and other nasty things.

I was getting very tired and was afraid that I might fall asl**p in the hall so I went back to bed and as I dozed off it was to images I had seen and heard which I couldn't get out of my head.

****

I decided not to share this incredible experience with my friend but I did start talking to him about kinky sex. Fred (my buddy) was my age yet he seemed far worldlier than me. He said all real men want to have a girl as their 'Sex Slave'. Then we discussed what we would like to do to a girl if we had such an obedient 'cunt' available.

I was getting aroused and I could tell that Fred was also by the bulge in his pants. He told me that he thought often of Beverly, a girl in our class at school who had larger budding breasts than the other girls her age. He wanted her to 'suck his cock' while he pulled her hair and played with her 'tits'.

I had known Beverly all of my life. We had come up through elementary school together and I sort of felt like she was a s****r. Because I didn't want to seem wimpy to my friend I said, "I think about her a lot too". In reality I was thinking about my mother's soft full lips sliding up and down my cock. The fact was I knew my mom would be about the only person that I would be jerking off to. I changed the topic when I realized that I was getting a hard on also.

Fred did give me some help, without realizing it. He said that I could find all sorts of stuff on the Internet about weird sex. He was right.

I had known for some time that dad hid his computer passwords, PIN numbers and other security info on a single 3" X 5" card taped to the back of the headboard in his bedroom. (I was a k** and they find things.) I used it to enter a world unknown to me but oh so intriguing.

I learned about women who like to be treated rough, about men who dish it out and I knew very quickly that I was one of the latter. My fascination was powerful and my quest for knowledge boundless.

For the next two months I used every trick in the book to listen to my parents make wild, passionate love. I was not jealous of my father but I was quite envious of him. He was such a great dad that I certainly couldn't begrudge him the pleasure he enjoyed with mom. The two of them were so much in love with each other and with me. Those were great times.

Then dad was killed in an auto accident. Mom and I were waiting for him to come home from work, but a police officer came instead. He was very sympathetic when he said, "Mrs. Jorgenson, I'm sorry to have to be the one to tell you that your husband has died as a result of an auto accident." Mother passed out and collapsed right at my feet.

The next few months were a nightmare for mom and me, and I don't care to recall any of it. She would cry almost every night. I did too some nights, shedding tears for me and for her.

I used to jerk off frequently (thinking of mom) but I quit when dad died. A few months later I found out mom had started to masturbate.

I got up in the middle of the night to piss and heard moans coming from mom's bedroom. The same kind of sounds I used to hear when dad was alive. For a moment I thought that perhaps she had a secret lover but then I realized that her lover was her own right hand.

Her door was ajar so I crept quietly to the entrance and heard her talking to my departed father.

"Hurt me Mike", she said, "let me be your slut again. Fuck me hard".

I couldn't see in but I was pretty sure by the sounds that she was using one of the dildos that I had found with the sex paraphernalia in her closet.

She had an orgasm and lay there softly crying. "Oh Mike I miss you so much. How in the hell am I ever going to find someone to treat me the way I need it?"

I know this will sound cruel but my first thought was, 'I know just the guy, me of course'.

I pissed, went back to my bedroom and pulled on my cock for the first time in months. Then I tried to come up with a plan that would help out both my mom and me.

I knew that if I were going to score that it would be important that mom view me as a man and not a boy. It's kinda hard when you're eighteen. At least I was big for my age. I stood just over six feet tall and while I still had a lot of filling out to do, I felt confident about my physical presence. I decided that I must begin to do the manly things about the house that my dad would have done, without being told.

Dad had left us in great shape financially but mom was still struggling to get a grip on it all. I suggested that she let me keep up with the bills by using the computer program that dad had shown me how to use. I told her that I thought it would be a good idea if she worked with me to help her understand how to use it and that it would be nice to work together. She said, "That's a great idea. We'll have fun." We did.

My voice had changed by then, but it didn't sound very mature. So I made every effort to speak in a low tone and I tried to use better diction. I stood or sat up straight and tall whenever she was around and I found myself doing that even when she wasn't. Fred even mentioned that there was something different about me that had changed, but he didn't know what it was.

The teachers at school seemed to treat me with more respect. I was called on more often to answer questions and I almost always had the right answer. Of course that was the inevitable result of my being more studious at home. In my efforts to impress mom, I was far more disciplined about my homework because I felt she should see a more serious side of me.

The thing is that at first I was acting the part that I thought was necessary to alter mother's view of me. But my behavior began to change me as well. To put it in Fred's terms, 'You really have got your shit together'. It was a compliment that I rather enjoyed hearing.

At night when I went to bed, I made it a habit to think things through, to plan in an organized fashion, to extend potential acts to their logical conclusion. I realized that what I wanted to happen was not necessarily going to be the end result of my action. So I continued to seek a plan that would lead to my mother becoming my obedient slave.

That thought alone was a maturing factor in my development as a 'Master'. I was no longer fantasizing about seducing my own mother, but I was very seriously concocting a strategy to have my mother groveling at my feet and performing every nasty act that I commanded her to do.

I still jerked off dreaming of the wonderful pleasures she would give me, but I tried to maintain a reasonable set of short-term goals and long-term goals. I realized that in some respects I was turning into my father. That's probably why I was naturally inclined to dominance anyway; I was like my dad.

I continued to read every thing that I could about dominance and submission, S&M and all the techniques that were used in those practices. I read several stories on the net about i****t. In those stories the boy in question always shot his load the first time he got near a hot pussy.

Extending my imagination to myself and the first time that I 'fucked my slut', I realized that I would embarrass myself going off way too early and I would look like the young boy that I really am. So, I thought, one way to avoid that is to masturbate before I take her the first time. Of course I couldn't be sure when that would be, but it seemed like that would help if I could accurately predict the timing of the big event.

It also occurred to me that my lack of any real experience with women would make me clumsy with mom; and I knew that it was very important that she see me as her dominant male from the beginning. That would be hard to do when I had never even fondled a breast or stroked a thigh and I didn't have a clue how to find or play with a clitoris.

At the age of eighteen and painfully shy I wasn't going find a willing girl to work with me on this basis, so I attacked the problem from a logical perspective. (Mom is real impressed when I talk like that.) I would hire a hooker!

This was sure to be difficult, but it proved easier than I could have imagined. How do you find one? Where do you get together? How much does it cost? How do I pay for it? That last part was resolved first. As a result of dad's death I had my own bank account and it was a substantial sum.

You couldn't just look up 'Prostitute' in the phone book, could you? Actually, as it turns out, you could, if you rephrased it as 'e****t'. Cool!

After making a few calls, and hanging up when I got to a point in the conversation where I didn't know what to do or say, I finally made a connection with the Paradise e****t Service. I made an appointment for Friday night at a Holiday Inn on the other side of town. It was going to cost $300. I didn't know if that was high or not but what the hell, I was going to get laid.

I told mom that Fred and I were going to stay at a friend's house Friday night and she OK'd it if I gave her the phone number. (I had this planned out in advance) So I gave her the number of a friend's house where Fred would be staying but one of the middle numbers was one digit off. That way if she did call she wouldn't get through but I could just say that I screwed up the number by one. As it turned out she never called.

Checking in at the hotel was slightly harder than I thought. It seems they require ID and they don't rent to 'c***dren'. Having seen dad work a little 'green back magic', I slipped the clerk $100 (twenty probably would have done it) and suddenly I was Mr. Mantle in room #201. Way cool!

The 'Lady of the Evening' showed up a little early, which was fine with me. She was a blond named Patricia and she thought at first that she was in the wrong location but I assured her that she was in the right place.

She told me that she didn't e****t little boys. I was prepared for this, so I started by handing her $350 saying, "The extra fifty is for being early and there's more where that came from. All I need from you are a few sex lessons. I promise you I'll be no trouble and we'll both benefit from the experience."

She mulled it over and asked, "How much more?"

"I may be young and inexperienced but I'm not stupid. You can tell that I can be a good source of income so don't put the squeeze on me. You treat me right and I'll treat you right."

That business approach seemed to put her at ease and from then on we hit it off.

I told her that I wanted to seduce a girl at school but that I was very ignorant about the mechanics of the process. I knew nothing of the details of a woman's plumbing but that I was a quick study. I was totally honest with her about what I wanted and she delivered in spades.

Patty had me strip down to my under shorts and then she slowly removed all of her clothes. Damn she was pretty. Not as fabulous as my mother but a great body just the same.

Her tits weren't as big but they were much firmer and by the time I got my hands on them I had a raging hard on. The pink nipples talked to me and told me to kiss and suck them. God I was hot!

As I took one of those erect little nubs into my mouth she gently slipped her hands into my shorts and wrapped them around my cock. She stroked it softly two times and I went off like a cannon and collapsed on the floor


Patty had been there five minutes.

When I recovered she said that she expected no less from me. In fact she said that she would have been disappointed if I hadn't. "Now let's get down to some serious education", she said.

For the next twenty minutes Patty let me explore her body at will. She explained that it was important to touch, stroke and kiss areas on a woman that were not in the most intimate locations in order to gain access to the 'Prize' as she called it. I told her "I call it a pussy".

"There is a time in a relationship when a woman is ready for hot language during sex but you 'ain't gettin laid' if you walk up to a girl and tell her 'It's about time I fucked you'. You see what I mean?"

I assured her that I did understand.

She informed me that she was confident that because I was a virgin that I was clean but that there was no way for me to know that she was, no matter what she said. Other 'Professional Ladies' might tell me they were OK but that I shouldn't trust in their word because they might not know for sure themselves. In other words always wear a condom.

I quickly jumped off of the bed, picked up my trousers and proudly pulled a condom out of the pocket. She asked if I knew how to put it on. So I admitted that I had been practicing at home.

My cock had been hard for some time now and Patty watched as I slipped it over and down the length it.

"Come here you fresh young thing", she said, "I want to suck that beautiful stiff cock for you". My dick jumped in anticipation at her suggestion.

She stuck her tongue out at me and wiggled it up and down, then in and out. For a brief moment I thought that I would cum right there and then, but I was determined to be in control of my body. So I fought off the urge with some will power

Patty slid off of the bed and onto her knees at my feet. (A position I had frequently fantasized my mother assuming before me.) I was expecting her to take my cock in her mouth but she reached out with both hands and stroked the backs of my thighs, then worked them around to the front and finally ended by gently fondling my aching nuts. Damn this whore was good!

I realized that I had been moaning the whole time but when she took the head of my prick into her hot mouth I blurted out, "Oh god you hot slut suck my cock".

For a few minutes she performed wonders with that mouth. She finally pulled off and asked me if I was deliberately holding off. Sensing some hurt pride I told her yes but that it was extremely difficult because she was so damn good at it. I said, "I don't want to cum this way this time. Right now I want to fuck your brains out".

Patty smiled and stretched out on the bed, reached out her arms and spread her legs and said, "Come on and put it to me, 'Big Boy', ride me hard to your hearts content."

I knelt between her legs and she showed me how to use my hand to hold my dick and slide it up and down a woman's 'cunt lips' (I love this bitch) in order to get my cock and her pussy ready for an easy entry.

Patty moved her hips forward just enough to take in the head of my throbbing erection and said, "Fuck me!".

That action and those words spurred me on to an immediate response by thrusting my hips forward to meet hers thereby burying my shaft to the hilt in her cunt.

Five strokes later I exploded through a phenomenal orgasm. Five strokes!

When I began to recover I said out loud, "Jesus I can't help myself. You've got me so hot I don't seem to be able to hold off".

"Don't worry so much about it," she said, "It is an acquired skill and you are..cumming along..nicely," and laughed at her pun.

After another twenty minutes and a fresh condom, we screwed again. I lasted quite a while this time. As a matter of fact Patty scared me when she came, clutching at me and screaming obscenities. That's what drove me crazy with lust for the third time in an hour.

I asked her if she really came and she told me never to ask a woman that. "If a woman thinks enough of you to fake it just accept her gift and go with the flow."

"I'll answer your question this one time," she told me "You made me feel like a teenager again and I got off on it." I think Patty was telling the truth because she seemed embarrassed about it.

When Patty heard that I took three different buses and two hours to get to this side of town she offered me a ride home. I settled for a ride to my high school, which was only four blocks away.

On the way to my neighborhood we made arrangements to get together again in a few days but at a closer location and she would pick me up at McDonalds. What the hell fries and a fuck, what a life.

For the next two months Patty exposed me to a wide variety of sexual experiences, including bondage. It was during our fourth get together that I told her of my desire to have a woman as my sex slave and that I would like to tie her up. I thought she would laugh at me but she paused in thought and then said," I get an additional $200 for that, but absolutely no pain." I agreed and another sexual adventure was underway.

After I had an awkward session tying her up with pillowcases, she urged me to try switching rolls. She said that I should at least know what it was like to be the 'tyee' instead of the 'tyor'. Frankly, while I did get off pretty well (it's hard not to when a hot mouth is sucking your cock), I didn't find it all that exciting.

When I had Patty tied up and at my mercy I was very tempted to use my belt on her in spite of my promise but I knew she would never see me again, that is if she didn't kill me first! I really felt the desire build in me when she was vulnerable and at my mercy, but I had given my word not to hurt her, and that was important too. Damn!

Considering how much money I was spending on Patty I knew she would be there when ever I wanted her to be, but I came to the realization that I would move sooner on mom if I wasn't fucking Patty.

I made my decision to stop seeing her but I didn't want to close the door entirely just in case I got horny and needed some 'Tang'. I told her after one of our sessions. I said, "I've found a woman that I've really got the hots for and I want to work on getting into her pants. You've taken me to a point were I have the self confidence to go for it, but I think I'll do better if I don't see you for a while Is that OK?"

"Sure k**, its just business, so you call me if you need a good fuck." I realized by her tone of voice that I had hurt her feelings. But what the hell, she was the one who had always kept this on a professional basis. Just the same I felt badly that I didn't find a better way to put it. I assured her that we would get together again after a while. It was a very awkward moment for me. But, life must go on.

****

I had not been ignoring my mother all this time. I continued to play the roll of the competent, capable young man that I hoped would lead her to more readily accept me as her Master.

The Mortgage on the house was paid off right after dads' funeral but taxes on the investments that we lived off of and all other bills, credit cards utilities etc., were handled by me. Mom was very appreciative and impressed.

As I was sure that dad would have done I reviewed mom's purchases each month and I noticed a trend of ridiculous consumption, such as an end table and lamp that we didn't need. There were few other items also, nothing really outrageous, but enough for me to bring it up with her.

"I'll buy what ever I want," she shot back at me.

I came back in a calm but firm tone that I had heard dad use many times. "Look, I'm just trying to keep you from getting carried away. If these were things we really needed, it would be different but they're not."

"Who in hell do you think you are? You're not my husband and you don't tell me what I can and can't do."

She didn't sound all that pissed but I wasn't about to back down from a confrontation just because she was angry. As a matter of fact, this was just what I had been looking for. Mom was in the wrong, so now I could be f***eful in opposing her by being right. It was time for a little guilt trip.

"Mother I have worked hard at school and on the household budget to keep everything in line, so that you wouldn't have to worry about me or anything else. Frankly I'm concerned about you. I took dad's death hard and I realize that you had him in your life much longer than I did so it affected you even more."

"My fear is that you're retreating from life and maybe shopping is a form of escape. Also, you have let the house get kinda run down and yourself too. You must have gained ten pounds the last few months. You used to dress prettier, you know sexy. You don't seem to give a shit anymore, but I'm still here and I care."

"As for dad, nobody is ever going to replace him in your life or mine. You know dad taught me to take responsibility where I felt that it was mine to take, and I have. I love you very much but damn it you get your shit together because I need you."

Quite a speech I thought. Mom was in tears. On the one hand I felt bad about making her cry on the other hand I knew that I was right about her falling apart. What I had said was from the heart, even if there were ulterior motives also involved.

In a whisper she said, "I'm sorry son, I really am. I guess dad being gone has affected me in ways that I never imagined and I certainly didn't dream that my actions would affect you. I'll try to do better. I promise."

I walked over to her, leaned over and gently kissed her on the lips. I didn't press in, but I did hold it for an extra second. Patty had thin lips; mom's were full and unbelievably soft. I thought for a moment that she was going to really kiss back hard, but I may have been k**ding myself.

As I pulled my head back I took her chin in my large left hand looked her in the eyes and said, "I know that it's been tough lately but I'm going to insist on a few things around here because I love you, do you understand so far?"

Mom just nodded her head yes and asked, "What?"

"From now on you're going to exercise on a regular basis, you're going to keep up with the house and you're going to look gorgeous when I come home from school. OK?"

"OK!" she mumbled. Then she brought up an important point, "What happens if I don't?"

"Then I shall PUNISH you and if you think for one second that I won't then think again."

"What kind of punishment will I get", she asked.

"I'm going to spank you on your bare behind, just like a naughty little girl," I said with determination, while maintaining a serious look. "So you'd better obey. Do you understand? Will you agree to these terms?"

"OK honey, I'll do better. I promise."

I could swear that I heard a weak moan from her when I mentioned a spanking but maybe it was just wishful thinking on my part. On the other hand, the outline of those large nipples poking through her blouse was solid proof of something going on in her head. I was greatly encouraged.

The next day, when I returned home from school, I found that mom had vacuumed the entire house, cleaned the kitchen and dusted all over. I was very pleased, especially when I saw that she was dressed in an attractive, albeit conservative, pant suit and she was made up with her hair done nicely.

I had a big grin on my face and said, "Wow! The house looks great and you look pretty darn good yourself. Looks like you've avoided a spanking, and I was really looking forward to giving you one."

'Well," she said, "You did shake me up yesterday. I guess I needed something like that to bring me out of my funk. Say, how about you helping me with dinner?"

"Mom I've got a lot of homework to do, but if you'll get started without me, I'll pitch in when I'm finished."

She agreed and the rest of the evening was a very cheerful experience. It was probably the best night we had spent together since dad's death.

The following afternoon when I returned home from school the house looked OK. (It had just been cleaned up yesterday) I found mom in the den, with no lights on, drink in hand, dressed in loose Bermuda shorts, oversize T-shirt and her huge bosoms obviously were braless.

I was very disappointed. After last night I was happy for mom and her up beat mood, but this was totally the other direction. However, I quickly remembered what I was trying to do here and saw an opportunity to take the next step.

"Mom what the hell are you doing? You look like shit and you're drinking."

"I've only had this one drink but I guess I've been sort of down today; it's just a little set back, no big deal."

Mom was sitting in a large, overstuffed chair that dad liked to use when reading. I bent down and placed a hand on each arm of the chair and tried to look her in the eye but she wouldn't look at me.

I asked her in an accusing way, "Did you exercise today?"

She peered into her lap and told me, "No! I just wasn't up to it."

"Mother," I started, "we agreed two nights ago that you would take the steps that I laid out so that we could get back to a more normal life. We're both torn up over dad's death but this has nothing to do with that. You've dropped the ball and I'm not going to allow you to fall apart like this."

Pausing for effect, I announced, "I'm going to have to spank you for your poor performance."

Still not able to look at me, she reached for her drink and said, "Oh chill out I'll be fine."

I knocked her hand away from the drink before she could pick it up. Then taking her face in both hands I asked, "Do you love me?" She shook her head yes. "Did you mean everything that we talked about the other night or was that just a big fat lie to get me to leave you alone?"

"Oh no son, I meant it all, but I didn't know how deep my depression was or how badly it affected me."

And now for the coup de gras, "Then you must realize that I have to punish you. It's for your own good and you know it, don't you?"

"Please Tim," she pleaded (weakly I thought), "I'll do better."

"You will do better because I'm going to see to it." In a powerful voice I commanded, "Now get up, turn around and bend over the arm of the chair."

Mom stood up and as she turned around she said in a husky voice, "Don't do this, please". However, she continued to get into position by bending over the large, rounded arm of the chair. As she slowly lowered her upper half to the chair seat, I could see the underside of her swaying boobs. What a jolt that put through my crotch.

"Mother," I said firmly, "You are going to get five smacks on your bare ass for not exercising and five for not dressing better. I won't punish you for not wearing makeup this time, just to be fair but next time it will be added to the list. You dig?"

She shook her head yes and I growled, "I think under these circumstances you should respond with 'Yes Sir."

"Yes sir," she whispered, again in that low husky voice.

I moved in behind her and, without any warning, I grabbed her shorts at the waist and pulled them down. Mom actually lifted her hips a bit so that I could get then past the chair arm. I took them down to her ankles and would have left them there but mom lifted one foot up, so I slipped them out from under her feet.

This left me in a position of squatting and staring right at my mother's firm, dimpled, NAKED ass. Mom wasn't wearing panties. Wow! What a gorgeous site to behold. The white smooth skin framed by a modest tan line was breath taking. Even better was the fine brown fur of my mother's pussy staring back at me.

"Should I count the strokes as you beat me," she asked?

"I'll count the first five and you count the next five," was my compromise.

"Yes sir."

I had decided from the very beginning that when this day came, I would not back off one iota. I would put it to her good and hard.

I placed my right hand in the middle of her back and smacked the crap out of her left hindquarter. Mom shrieked loudly and tried to bolt upright but I was prepared for that and applied my weight to her back, pushing her down again, into the chair seat.

"That's way too hard Tim," she shot back at me.

Oh how well this part was going. I had played this in my minds eye many times, trying to foresee all of the scenarios. I had just the reply to that complaint ready.

"We're all adults here and adults must suffer grownup level punishment or it has no meaning. I'm serious about how I expect you to behave. You'll just have to take it. Will you do that for me?"

"Yes sir."

"Good, now stay bent over but stand on your feet and stick your butt out for me."

Mom moved as directed without comment. Now she was bent low into the chair and that beautiful ass was thrust high and out. I couldn't help but notice that she had also spread her legs and I got a great look at the crack of my mother's pussy.

Placing my hand on her back again, I smacked the cheek on the other side of her rump. Mom grunted as I announced, "That's two!"

By the time I had administered five good swats, she had slid back down to the arm of the chair. This was not the original position; however, she was now straddling the arm with a leg on each side. Her ass was thrust out, but her legs were wide apart and I gained a view of mom's open and very wet cunt.

By now I too was extremely aroused, as evidenced by my throbbing erection pressing against my pants. Jesus, I was ready to fuck her and I could tell that mom really needed fucking, but timing is everything and this just wasn't the right time.

"All right it's your turn to count out another five. Are you ready?" Mom nodded her head but said nothing.

As I raised my hand to strike her I thought how pretty the bright red marks on her derriere looked in contrast to her delicate pale white skin. With another harsh blow she uttered, "Oh God!" but didn't give me a count.

"That one didn't count because you never gave it a number. So we'll start over and keep starting over until you remember to count it to five."

I loosed another smack and this time she eked out, "One." Her voice was quivering and it was obvious that my dear sweet mother was hot as a firecracker. She was actually humping the end of the armchair. I loved it.

A second splat on that fabulous butt and, "Two." She was humping the chair with abandonment now.

When I got to number four, mom had an incredible orgasm, hugging the chair and loudly saying, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck."

I let her rest for a bit and then ordered her to meet me in the kitchen after I had changed and she had calmed down. She just nodded her head. I picked up her shorts and went off to my room where I proceeded to masturbate (it didn't take long) and change clothes.

When I went downstairs to the kitchen mom was there with a towel wrapped around her. She couldn't look me in the eye but she told me that, "I couldn't find my shorts."

"I know," I said, "I put them in the dirty clothes, and take off that damn towel, you still have one more swat coming."

"Please Tim, we can't do this like we just did. It's terribly, terribly wrong."

"Mother we are going to have an important discussion and straighten out a few things but first you have to remove that towel. I'll give you your last one tomorrow but that thing you're wearing goes now."

As she pulled the towel away from her hips, she began to cry saying, "Oh Tim, I'm so ashamed. A son should never see anything like you did tonight. It's bad and it's wrong."

It was very difficult for me not to look at her magnificent pussy so I focused on holding her with eye contact, but she wouldn't look back.

"Look at me mother." She finally did. "You've been moping around this house for months and tonight you had a screaming climax, in front of your son, while humping your naked cunt on the chair. As bizarre as that sounds, I think that's just what you needed."


"Don't you think for one minute that I'm unaware of your sexual needs? I'm quite sure that you and dad had a very active sex life and, sadly, you were suddenly deprived of that."

"You always took great pride in your beauty and I know dad did too. I overheard dad one day while he leered at you from another room. He said to himself 'Geez what a fabulous set of tits and, baby, you've got the best ass in the city. I've got to be the luckiest man in the world.'

Mom was sobbing now with large tears rolling down her cheeks.

"Dad loved you and he loved your great body. He was proud of the way you used to show it off and I think you liked to do it for him. But you've lost him, yet you're still here and you're still a woman who needs to strut her stuff. It's an important element of your identity." (I was way over my head here, but I had done some reading on this stuff and it sounded good to me)

"From now on, while you fix my breakfast in the morning, I'm going to lay out the clothes that I expect you to be wearing when I get home. You'll do your chores and then clean up and spruce up for me. Then maybe you'll feel more like a natural woman again." (All right I stole that from a song I heard.)

I stood there staring at mom as she wiped her eyes and dabbed at her nose. Then she walked over to me, pressed that hot body against mine, hugged me and said, "Son when did you become so wise?"

I responded truthfully, "Well in the course of taking on more household responsibilities I was f***ed to ponder what was happening to both of us and especially you. I've been real concerned about you lately." Mom's breasts were pressing into my chest and her crotch was up against my rapidly growing penis.

"Tim," she said, "sex was something that I never even thought about after your father died. I guess being exposed to you and having any kind of touching in a sensitive area made me respond in a way that I just couldn't control."

She backed away from me to reveal my raging hard on. "You know dear, it would seem that I'm not the only one who's having a control problem."

"How nice of you to notice," I quipped. "You know it's been a while since I had a woman." I was dying to see her reaction to that.

At first she chuckled then got a serious look on her face and asked, "You're teasing me, right? I mean you are still a virgin aren't you?"

"Heck, no mom. I haven't been a virgin for a while now."

The shock on her face was a sight to behold. "You mean to tell me that you slept with a girl? I certainly hope you thought to use a rubber."

In reverse order I calmly said, "Mom I always use a condom and I have never slept with a girl but I have been to bed with a woman." I was hoping to make her visualize me with a grown woman not some one my age. It backfired.

"Damn it, your having an affair with an adult. I won't allow it, this will stop immediately." Shit, she was back into mother mode, taking control. I knew I had to nip this in the bud and turn it around; but I had to be cool or I would just seem like an argumentative teenager.

"That's already been taken care of," I said quietly, "I told her that I wouldn't be seeing her for a while."

"You'd better not be seeing her again. Who was she anyway?"

"No one you know, mother. But I left the door open with her, just in case I really need to satisfy my unusual desires."

"What desires?" Damn this had started to go in a direction that I hadn't anticipated.

"Mom you don't have to worry about my sex life. It's doing fine and I know how to be responsible. I'm not going to get a disease or make any one pregnant. Further more, I've already had a number of experiences and nothing either of us say or do will change that. I'm sure, as a woman who has been sexually active, you know full well that the door of pleasure once open can never be closed again". Jesus Christ where was I getting this stuff? It sounded great to me. I was just hoping that mom was going to buy it.

Mom came back with a much calmer sounding, "Well just because you sound more mature doesn't mean that you are ready to deal with all of the complex issues involved with sexual relations."

I quietly breathed a sigh of relief because I saw a window of opportunity to redirect the conversation. "Mother with all that has gone on, what with dad's death and everything, I didn't feel that I could bring this up with you and I needed to. After the last two nights, I thought maybe I would be able to have a reasonable discussion about sexual needs for you and me but then you seemed to have this let down tonight. I want to apologize to you for bringing this up. It was bad timing on my part and I'm sorry that it spoiled what looked like a moment of real improvement for you. I was just being selfish, I guess, because I wanted to be able to talk to you about anything. I think another time will be better."

"Oh son, no not at all! You can talk to me about anything. I just was caught off guard when you said you weren't a virgin any longer. I'm the one who should apologize. I'm sorry. You've been such a good son lately, and here you've done so much to ease my grief. Let's talk, please."

I opened my arms signaling my desire to hug her and she practically jumped into my chest, smashing those great tits against me while the warmth of her hairy snatch burning through my pants reinvigorated my stiff dick.

"Mom, right now I'm going upstairs to study while you cook up some hot dogs. I'll be back down shortly for a bite to eat." Good lord, her body felt fantastic so tight against mine.

"I know that I'm only eighteen but I don't know how that's supposed to feel. I feel pretty OK about myself, better than ever as a matter of fact. And don't forget, I'm a growing boy." Man was I ever. I thought my prick was going to explode out of my pants right there in the kitchen.

Mom slowly glided from my arms, looked down at my crotch and said with a slight smile, "You certainly are a growing boy. Gracious, I think you may already be more hung than your father."

That surprising revelation aside, I decided that it was time to move on so I told her, "Thanks for the compliment but I'm going upstairs to change and you are going to whip up dinner." With that said, I turned and headed out of the kitchen.

As a parting shot mother said, "While you're there you might as well do something about that erection." I was a bit taken back by that, but kept my mouth shut.

After I stripped off my clothes I decided to do exactly what mom had suggested. I didn't just masturbate; I performed one of the loudest jerk offs of all time. I had left my bedroom door open so she was sure to know what I was doing. I moaned and groaned. I oo'd and ah'd until I had a fabulous cum shot all the way up to my chin.

After cleaning myself up, put on a nice pair of shorts and a good shirt and went down for some food.

In the kitchen I found that mom had put the towel back around her. I just looked at her, pointed at the thing and sternly said, "TOWEL OFF!"

"Tim I don't think this is right and I want to leave it on, OK?" She was timid in her objection and I was glad that I had another weak moment of hers to exploit.

"Now mother, we went through this already. You agreed to these circumstances yourself, so take it off or I'll be adding more strokes to your bottom tomorrow night."

She turned her back to me and removed the object in question without saying a word.

Mom had made sandwiches for dinner and I told her that we needed to eat in the f****y room with the TV because part of my social studies assignment was to write a report about something in the news. That was true. It was also true that mom couldn't hide that beautiful cunt under the kitchen table if we were not there.

I was tempted to try another heart to heart discussion in order to do some more of that close up hugging, but thought better of it. I had made more progress than I had a right to expect so why blow it. What the heck, I was having a good time sneaking looks at her pussy which she could have easily hidden by crossing her legs.

I took notes while the news was on and when it ended mom looked at me and smiling she said, "You certainly were vocal upstairs young man. Couldn't you have been a little more discreet?"

"Well you were the one who suggested it and it seemed like a good idea. I hope I didn't offend you. As for being loud, I have found that I am more turned on by letting it all hang out just like you did." Zing!

"It didn't sound as though you held anything back. And I can't imagine hanging out more than you have me hanging out now," she said as she thrust her hips forward and pointed at the lovely patch of brown fur between her legs.

It occurred to me that she was quickly becoming comfortable with being nude in front of me. It did concern me, however that she was swinging back and forth on this and I knew that I must cement this element of my dominance over her at every weak moment that she displayed.

She had been smiling when she brought it up, as though it was a joke trying to be light about it. I needed her to accept commands seriously.

"Mother, if you're going to make fun of me and my sexual pleasure that's fine, but don't you dare make fun of my discipline of you. It's for your own good and you know it. I'm not going to back down. As for hanging out, you're not completely out but I think that it's important to demonstrate that fine point. Remove your T-shirt."

"Son, no please," she pleaded weakly.

"Listen mother, that filthy rag you're wearing doesn't cover much anyway. Get it off now." I stood up as though I was going to step over and rip it off of her.

Without a word or fanfare mom lifted the old shirt over her head and the most incredible sight in the world hit me right square in the groin. Good God they were huge, with enormous, dark brown aureoles (I love that word) about three inches in diameter. The nipples (another great word) stood out more than half an inch.

I could feel my cock starting to grow and I didn't want mom to see that so I quickly said, "Good! I have work to do now and you have to pick up the kitchen. I expect you to stay nude for the rest of the night."

I scooted out of the room before mom could get a glimpse of my obvious arousal. I went upstairs and knocked out my homework. That took about two hours. Then I went to the kitchen to get a soft drink. I saw that mom was watching TV and that she was still nude.

When I started to walk up the stairway, I said to her, "G'night mom."

Mom jumped up from her chair, hands on hips, legs spread wide and firmly said, "You had better get right back here and give your mother a big hug and kiss."

No problem. Geez, what a vision she was. I moved deliberately toward her and engulfed her in my arms pulling her body tightly to me. She plastered every inch of her self against me, holding nothing back. Then she planted those full soft lips against mine for several seconds. I resisted the urge to shove a mile of tongue down her throat. Things were going in the right direction and I didn't want to screw up now.

Still hard against me, she observed, "Well I can feel your growing problem again. You should take care of that; you'll sl**p better afterwards."

I came back with, "I'm glad that you're so concerned about my PHYSICAL well being." Then feeling comfortable with the atmosphere, I briefly clutched both cheeks of her ass in my hands sand said, "G'night mom. I love you very much. I want you to know that you're the most important woman in my life."

"Thank you for being such a good and loving son, Tim." Then, as she pulled away she grabbed my cock through my shorts and gave it a little squeeze and said, "Nightie night BIG BOY. I love you too."

****

The next morning I took my usual shower, dressed and went to mom's bedroom. There I picked out what I wanted her to be wearing when I came home. I selected black lace garter belt, stockings, skimpy lace panties and a black matching bra. (38DD Wow!) I added a fairly short black skirt and an extremely shear flowery top. I guess she would normally wear a slip under this but I wanted to see those large puppies pouring out of that bra.

I had heard mom moving around as I got ready for school and I was anxious to gauge her attitude this morning. As I walked toward the kitchen, I could smell bacon and eggs. That was a good sign, as she hadn't actually cooked breakfast for months. I generally found a bowl of cereal waiting for me to add the milk.

I noticed that she was wearing a conservative, pink nightgown, which still managed to accentuate her ample curves. Damn if she didn't look fine.

Mom turned when she heard me walk in and ran to me and hugged me, then stepped back. She pulled at the bottom of her nightie and said, "I stayed naked all night like you ordered, but I didn't think you would mind if I wore this. After all you did say to be naked last night but this is a new day. If you want me to though, I'll take it off and go nude again."

She laid this on me as though it was perfectly normal, and I was really tempted to take her up on it. I would love to have that view of her to carry with me to school. I quickly realized that she was looking for a way, a reason to show herself to me. In order for me to have her under my thumb it would be necessary to control her with my ideas, not hers.

I calmly responded with, "That's fine mom. You did as I ordered and that's as it should be. Breakfast smells wonderful, let's eat."

"You're getting the big man's breakfast and I'm going to have a small bowl of fruit," she said. "I've got to start losing those extra pounds for you." I liked the way this was going. 'FOR ME', she had said.

While we ate we engaged in small talk about my schoolwork. At one point mom got up and poured me some orange juice, making sure to let her huge tits rub against my face and shoulder. This was fun but I showed no reaction. When I was finished I grabbed my books and turned to say something. (A gesture I realized that I had seen my father do many times when he was leaving) Just as I was about to speak she charged me and hugged me again, pushing her lips against mine. This was no mother son peck on the cheek. This was a major erotic move, with her lips slightly parted but no tongue.

Frankly, as horny as she made me, this caught me off guard. I was flustered but managed to kiss her back strongly, avoiding the temptation to slide my tongue into her inviting mouth.

As we broke apart I reminded her about my laying out her clothes for the afternoon and admonished her to be sure and do her daily chores or else. She bowed her head and answered, "I made a difficult decision last night after you went to bed. You're my son and I know that you love me as much as I love you. I know I can trust you to get me to wherever it is you want me to be. So from now on I will do what ever you wish." Mom looked up into my eyes and without blinking said, "I shall obey your every command sir."

There was no mistaking the intent of her words. She was mine for the taking. I damn near did right there on the spot, but reason prevailed. I answered her implied offer with a stern, "I expect no less," and gave her a hard swat on her rear end.

"Thank you," she said as I walked out the door.

****

My day at school was very frustrating because I couldn't get out of my mind mother's acquiescent comment just before I left home. I had visions of her performing amazing feats of sexual behavior for me through out the day. Concentrating on schoolwork was impossible.

At one point during the day I completely convinced myself that I had misunderstood her meaning and was reading too much into it. But upon playing it over in my mind's eye, again and again, I was sure that I could take what she said literally.

Not wanting to seem too anxious, I decided to walk home instead of taking the bus. It wasn't really that far and maybe I could generate a little anxiousness on mom's end of things. Fred walked with me and we had a nice chat but I realized that, somehow, things were different between us now. He seemed like a little k** to me. I don't want to sound arrogant but he was c***dish and I found him uninteresting. He blurted out that I was becoming boring. That surprised me.

We managed to work our way around to the age-old talk of teenage boys. Girls! He asked me if I had seen Beverly lately because he really liked the way her chest was developing.

I told him, truthfully, that I hadn't noticed much of anything since my dad died. Then I asked him to tell me all about Bev's newer bigger tits. He was off and rolling; I never had to say another word the whole trip home.

Fred branched off to his house about a block before mine. As I strolled along I wondered again if I was being realistic. Perhaps I just wanted mom so bad that I was seeing things that weren't really there. I pushed these thoughts out of my head. After all, I would be home in a minute and with a determination to read her actions without viewing them through rose colored glasses.

When I walked through the door I called out, "I'm home!" just to let mom know that I was back. As I put my books on the table by the stairs I heard mom calling to me as she came running down the hall.

"Tim, oh Tim, your home, thank god. I was so worried. You're always home before this, but you're here now."

She charged me in the outfit that I had selected for her, clomping along in those five inch high heels, throwing her arms wide open, bouncing boobs and all. Mom almost knocked me down. She grasped me tightly around the back with her left hand and with her right behind my head, nails digging into my scalp she brushed her heavily painted lips against mine. Then, taking a deep breath, mom crushed her mouth to mine, ground her loins into me like she did on the arm of the chair when she got off, and used her tongue to open my mouth and trace the inside of my lips. I damn near came. In the years since, I have rarely been so rapidly and completely overcome with raw lust.

With a will power that I didn't know I had, I finally pushed her away and said, "I missed you too," my shaky humor that I always use, coming from no where when I am otherwise speechless.

I stepped back a little and told her, "I walked home with Fred today because I haven't seen much of him. Other than that I'm fine mom." I was still trying to get a hold on this bizarre twist of events. I mean, after all, I wanted her to be meek and submissive not to try and aggressively seduce and **** me.

I had to change this ever so slightly to my being in the dominant position while mom remained a wicked slut. Geez that sounded good.

We just stood there looking at each other for a moment and I realized that she wasn't wearing exactly what I had deemed that she wear. The blouse was different. This one was very nice but far more modest than the one I picked. I thought to myself 'I've got your beautiful ass now mom; you failed to obey me'. Then a greater realization hit me like the proverbial 'Ton O Bricks'. She did this on purpose, knowing that I would punish her. Jesus Christ! Who the hell was driving this machine because it didn't feel like I was? However, one shouldn't look a gift pussy in the mouth, so to speak.

I decided to be deliberately subtle (My English teacher says that all the time) in my approach to her rather obvious failure.

"Mother," I began in a calm but serious tone, "did you do your chores today? I'll be upset if you didn't."

"Yes I did son. I wouldn't want you to have to punish me again. Of course if you think that I screwed up somehow I'm sure you'll discipline me severely. And, I agreed to that, you wouldn't have to remind me. If you think its necessary I'll submit to anything that you demand."

She wasn't being very subtle. My mother was all but telling me that she was mine to command. Mine to use as I wish. Mine to fuck.

I ran through the short list of duties she was to complete today: laundry, house cleaning, and exercise. She assured me that all was finished and added that she was feeling very good about our new arrangement. So was I because, like a leopard, I was about to pounce on my prey.

In my authoritative voice I said, "Mother, it hasn't escaped me that you're not wearing every piece of clothing that I laid out for you. You know damned good and well that blouse isn't correct. I wonder about the rest of it. Remove that blouse and the skirt. I want to be sure that you have the rest of it on."

"Yes sir," she answered, and swiftly whipped off the skirt and top. She was wearing the brassiere that I picked out and the garter belt and stockings, but no panties. That magnificent object of my desire started back at me in all of its hairy, radiant glory.

"I'm very disappointed in you mother. You're not wearing the panties that I had with everything else. Why not?"

"Well, you know, you said that I would feel better about myself if I started being sexier like I used to be. So, I decided to leave my pussy naked; and that way, I would feel even more sexy."

With malice I asked, "What about the blouse mother?"

Sheepishly she said, "Well I felt it was just a bit too revealing, you see. So I wore this one instead."

"Uh huh", I responded like my tough old math teacher. "Well let's look at the facts here mom. You knew that I would check on all of your clothes, didn't you?"

"Well I thought that you might."

"So you knew that you would get a chance to show me your pussy again, didn't you. You like to show me your pussy don't you mother?"

"Well it does make me feel more sexy like you wanted."

Damn she was good at this game. I couldn't help but feel that we both kne... Continue»
Posted by subseeker 4 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
4977
  |  
93%
  |  14

Little Piggy Series (Nascar Ole Country Style)

Warning: This story has Dom/Sub, Wife sharing, Brutal Anal, F2M Oral, male creampie cleaning, Alc., Humiliation, and Nascar. If you’re trying to quit watching cars drive in a circle, PLEASE STOP HERE.

One thing that us Southern backwoods inbred, white trash trailer rednecks are known for it Nascar. Now add some friends, Alcohol, and me, a dutiful wife, and you got yourself a good time! Cum see how I pleased my hubbies desires. Don't forget the shine.






Once Upon a time in a Southern backwoods farming and mining community, lived poor uneducated folk, I was one of those folks. My name is Tammy Sue, and I was a little 5'3 120 pound chubby girl with 38C udders that swelled to D's when pregnant & nursing. I have long brown hair, and brown eyes. I married my hubby very young, and enjoy his training. My hubby was from the North, and enjoyed my dutiful Southern charm. Doing embarrassing things for his approval was the highlights of my days on the lonely farm. He gave purpose to my life. This story is only one example of my loyalty for the man the provides me with the gift that keeps on giving, and a way of life worth preserving.

My hubby came home from the mine Friday night. I could hear the sound of the beer can muffler rattling, as he pulled into the long gravel driveway. Our dogs, General Lee, Rebel, Roscoe, Nibbler, Wormer, Stifler, and Nigger, went racing down the driveway, nipping at the tires, ready to get their mangy heads squashed like g****s, if their paws slip in one of the thousand tractor ruts. Daisy laid by the barn feeding her new litter of five pups. You could tell by the look of the pups, they were a product of a doggy sperm milkshake for sure. After all that’s every bitches desire. As my hubby got closer to our splendid 60 foot mobile home that sat halfway over the ledge of a ravine, he could tell that his wife was dressed proper. I spent hours doing my makeup extra thick. Using a ton of hair spray to give that 70’s boofy hair look that drives him wild, and sewing the summer dress that he ripped from my shoulders last week in a moment of hot, wet, stinky passion. Of course, I had my high heels on that I got from Wal-mart, and stockings that hubby got me from Christmas. They are not as stretched out now, as they were Christmas morning. (I am not sure why stores sell them stretched out?, -Anyways, Back to the story). As my hubby turned off the truck, I started to strut my stuff around the tailgate, just as the truck rolled back. I gripped the tailgate in an attempt to keep from being rolled over, and I ended up being dragged about 5 feet down the sloping drive. I was a camper, I just pulled myself up, fixed my hair, and walked around the truck. My hubby had a grin on his face, and I laughed as I knew he let the truck roll back to tease with me.LOL. Such a joker.

As I pulled the hanger, that was used as a door handle, the squeaky door opened to find my hubby drinkin his beer with the smell of perfume in the air. I leaned into the cab of the truck, and started licking his sweaty neck slowly, tasting the coal dust from the mine. For some reason, I loved dirty men.hehe. As I kissed his neck, I slowly reached down between his thighs, and felt his manhood bulging through his overalls. Gently, I tugged at the buttons of his overalls, and reached into his lap for his swollen penis and scrotum. MMMMMMmmm, I could smell his wonderful scent, as I suckled his pee hole. I could taste his sperm, and maybe other juices? I didn’t have time to think about it, I had the rabbits cooking in the oven, and squirrel on the stove. I quickly suckle his root, till he exploded in my mouth. I could tell it wasn’t his first sperming of the day, but it still tasted like a moon pie on a hot, humid August night, Just splendid. After I cleaned his root and sac of baby seed, and the mystery juice, I looked up just in time to feel him crushing his beer can on my forehead. I quickly remembered what my auntie taught me, and I tightened my neck, and pushed into the can. “Be one with the can” she would say. With a crunchy sound, the can crushed without even leaving a mark. Well the ring mark is a sexy mark my hubby said, but didn’t cut the skin like those bottle tops, oh those are brutal. I gave my hubby a kiss, and raced into the laundry room door that led to the kitchen. I rubbed the rabbits down with a little more healthy lard to make them golden brown, and took the biscuits out of the oven. Dinner was set!

After dinner, my hubby and I sat down for a relaxing movie. I made sure to have the ice bucket, and beer sitting on the Elvis collector’s tray table at the end of the couch. For tonight’s movie honey, I have a goodie but an oldie. As the movie played, my hubby started to laugh and laugh. He loved watching Porkeys, and I loved feeling his belly jiggle as I laid my head in his lap. For the entire show, I suckled his root, keeping him hard, and making sure to massage his scrotum, which had been hanging all day in that dark, dirty mine. No scrotum in my house will go without some TLC daily. I loved my hubby using my head as a beer holder as he watched his show. He would then massage my back over and over, which I very much enjoyed. As the movie ended, I leaned back to look up at hubby. He took a long gulp, and dripped some in my mouth. I giggled, as some ran into my nose. My little piggy, he said with a soft voice, I have been thinking. My ears perked up, and my heart raced. I could tell he was planning to tell me something he wanted me to do. Wife instinct I guess. Tomorrow is the big Nascar Daytona race. I smiled knowing how much I loved watching Nascar with him. Well, I was thinkin. Maybe you could cater me and three of my friends for the race? I looked at him, thinkin maybe he meant, I would not be able to watch the race with him. He could tell by my sad look, and reassured me that I could watch the race, but I would just be standing by the arm rest, or maybe bent over as he massaged my udders. I chuckled as I tugged his soft penis. You had me scared, I told him. You silly slut, you always will be my race buddy. He smacked my bottom leaving a nice red palm print. I cooed out as he pulled my head into his lap. As I suckled, I taught about what I would do to make race day extra special. I know what I would do, I would call my auntie! Just as I had that taught, my hubby unloaded another stream of man batter into my mouth. I raised my head, and stuck my tongue out to show him his white sticky goo, and then swallowed it just as good as that Kacey girl, on the big screen at Xhamster.

I called my aunt and set up a trip to the store for early in the morning. She took me to the ole general store at the end of the road, which is about six miles from the farm. I picked out all the party supplies, and told Grace, a friend of my aunt to put it on our bill. She did a double look at me, and I was not sure why. Then I figured out why, as a glob of man seed dripped onto the ticket. Grace took a nibble from her finger, and said, “It don’t taste like my man” I was so red faced, and she took my hands in hers. Its ok honey, she said, my man had me do things like that all the time for him. I can remember a time, he had me put his juice in my ma’s lemonade. I laughed, and quickly walked out the door. That lady sure can talk, I told my aunt, as she drove me to the farm supply warehouse. Did she tell you the lemonade story, my auntie asked with a giggle. We both laughed, as I checked for more baby juice in my hair, as I looked in the mirror. At the tractor supply store we picked up a steam cleaner. Now I don’t have to worry about those pesky bugs nipping at their ankles as they watch Nascar, I told my aunt with a voice of confidence. My aunt got a smile, and looked at me, “So your thinking they will not have any clothes on?”. Auntie, I never, what kind of lady do you think I am, I said to her, thinking back to my past exploits.

My auntie dropped me off at the trailer, and sped away for the backwoods fire lane, where the moon shiners are, to get some special drinks for the men. She has to be very careful not to get shot, those moon shiners can get pretty touchy thanks to those rotten government bastards. I spent the day moving the furniture, find all sorts of goodies. Like the commemorative survival knife, that has a picture of president bush on the handle, and the phrase “We desire peace” etched across the serrated blade. I know my hubby miss placed that when he was throwing it at a mouse one day. Then I found a condom, that I hid under their. I found it in my niece’s purse, and knew she had no business having one of those. To think what could have happened if she used one. Whewww.

By the afternoon, I had the trailer spotless. I brought in the bug zapper, and hung it in the corner, to keep the flies out. Ever since my hubby shot that buck through the screen door, the flies buzz right in. Then I set out a spread of goodies for the men. Moon-Pies, Pork Rinds, Cheez-its, Cheese-Wiz in a can, pigs in a blanket with extra bacon fried in healthy no trans fat lard. All of it spread out on a huge commemorative plate signed by Ralph Stanley. Inscribed around the edges was the phrase: “Hang-um, if you got-um”. Such a wonderful man, and a great musician. I even bought an extra set of Christmas lights at the general store to put around the inside of the trailer. I was thinking of taking down the Christmas lights that go around our entire trailer, but hubby would smack my head on the counter top for pulling such a dumb-shit stunt, and rightly so. As I cleaned, I played some good ole country songs from Hank Williams Jr. << I got girls that can cook, I got girls that can clean, I got girls that can do anything in between, I gotta get ready, make everything right, ‘cause all my rowdy friends are cumin' over tonight.>> I dance around the trailer, singing into the mop. I fixed the shotgun holes in the ceiling which kinda happened when I was cleaning his shotgun last weekend. I forgot to look down the barrel to make sure their was no ammo. Silly me. So everything was set for a great after noon. I headed off to the shower to make myself look stunning for the men.

As I washed my sexy swollen, hairy body, I played a little tune from Stone Roses. Massaging my breast, the psychedelic band started singing << She didn't scream, she didn't make a sound, I forgive you boy, but don't leave town. Coal black skin, naked in the rain:>> lalala, I kept exploring my ever changing form, looking for new pleasure points. << Let me put you in the picture, let me show you what I mean. The messiah is my s****r, ain't no king man, she's my queen. I have a dream, I've seen the light. Don't put it out, say she's alright, yeah, she's my s****r>> Lalalal, by this point, I was rubbin my swollen clit, thinkin about the song, and how the s****rs daddy is mad at his son for sl**pin with his s****r. I mean WOW, what a great song about the South. After I reached orgasm, I head out to the kitchen to cook up some snacks and drink a few shots of tequila.

My hubby arrived in time with his three buddies. I stood out on the porch, dressed in my see through red teddy, and see through panties. My pubic hair, showing out both sides, since I brushed myself soft after the shower. I was so fluffy using that new conditioner with the Kangaroo on the front of the bottle. I had on my red nursing bra, which allowed my swollen, dark, nursing nipples to poke out, and looking so sexy! I held a tray with an assortment of beer, and liquor for the men. Two of the men, I knew already. Really nice men. Ron and Jeremy both worked down underground with my hubby at the mine. The other face I didn’t know, and by the look of his red face, and how he was staring at my udders, was not used to Nascar, Southern Style. How do you do mam, he said in a slow Southern draw, as he took his drink from the tray. From the looks of his wedding ring, he was newly married. He kept rolling it over his finger, and looking around nervously. My hubby slapped him on the back, and said, “It’s good to be away from that untrained wife of yours, isn’t it Tyler. Oh please, call me Steven, the young man said with a smile. Steven it is. Piggy, let’s let these men in, my hubby said with a roar. I opened the door, as the men passed, they tugged on my nipples, and I would pull back as they did, to try to squirt in their face, but never made it yet.hehe Steven just tipped his hat, and waked into the trailer. I cleaned all the light bulbs in the trailer of fly specks, and it made a real difference. The men commented how they wished their wives would put out, and clean like my hubbies wife did, and all I could do was beam and bask in the attention. I buzzed around the men, taking their hats, their empty bottles, and refilling their shot glasses. I made sure that the men had all the comforts of home. They really envied my man, and that was exactly how I wanted it.

Things started to get loud until I turned on the TV. Cleaning the fly specks off the TV made a huge difference, and the men sat down on the couches to watch the pre race excitement. I turned my attention to our new guest, and stood behind his couch, rubbing his shoulders. The other men laughed at how tense he seemed to be. As I leaned, I rubbed my udders against his neck. I could tell as he squirmed around, that he was getting hot. I then moved around the room, flirting with each of the men. Always keeping my eye on my man for his approval. If I got a glare, then I knew I went too far, but for the moment, all his eyes said, were how excited he was, and how proud he was of me. The announcer on the screen tells the audience that the race will start in ten minutes. The men race to the porch to pee. They laugh as they look over the rotted boards, and see I have pictures of their wives taped on ole toilet seats I found around the farm. Each of those men are pretty good shots with their peckers. I didn’t have one of Steven’s wife, but he really didn’t mind, that I put my face on his seat.

My hubby gave me a sign with his finger to follow him. I walked behind him down the hallway, and into the bedroom that was separated from the hallway by a bed sheet. He told me to sit down. I was really worried that I did something improper, and started to apologize for my behavior. He grinned, and said, Oh no, your doing a super job piggy, your daddy could not be happier, but I have a desire. I looked up very excited, my legs kicking back and forth at the end of the tall bed. (The bed was so high, because hubby had been buying fireworks all year for the Forth of July, which was in three days, and the room was packed. You could barely breathe in the bedroom, much less smoke after a nice long sex session. -Anyways, Back to the story). My hubby whispered the details of what he wanted. My mouth dropped, and I knew those men, and myself where in for the time of our lives.Hehe

As the race started, I stood next to my husband arm rest. My heels together, and watching the men to see if they needed anything. I of course looked at the TV to catch the show! Steven looked over at me, and had a puzzled look on his face. My hubby noticed too, and asked Steven what he was thinking. I am just surprised your wife loves Nascar. Mine hates it, he said. The room went quite, and my hubby just shook his head, and said, it’s ok Steven, we are going to fix her. Watch this Steven. My hubby lifted his arm, and I knew that was a signal, to lean over, and place one of my engorged udders between his soft fingers. He tugged on my teat, and asked me, Little Piggy, tell Steven how many races their are this year. Thirty-Two daddy. Steven look surprised, but not impressed. Hubby started to twist my nipple which sent a chill down my spine. Tell Steven how many race tracks there are. Twenty-Nine daddy. Ron looked over at Jeremy, then at me, but how many of those race tracks are used for Sprint Cup? I looked at hubby, and he nodded that I could answer. Twenty-Two I said with a smile. Oh she is good they said, and took another shot of Tequila, and cheese wiz. Steven looked a little impressed. Then Steven got this crooked smile on his face. Tell me the worst pit crew in Nascar this year. I looked at my hubby for the nod, and as he approved, I looked up, and said, that would be Jeremy Mayfield’s crew. He drives the 39 car. I know that, Steven said with a dumb founded look on his face. However I said, they were only the worst, because they did not learn to screw the lug nuts on the new extended studs, which Nascar came out with for safety concern. I went on to explain how Nascar officials are screwing up the traditions of Nascar, as my hubby smacked my bottom. You ain't got to go on like that PigSlut, my hubby said with a chuckle. Ron and Jeremy had to shake their heads, obviously impressed with my skills. Steven was also impressed, guessing by the size of his manhood poking through his shorts. Nascar stats make men and women get horny I taught. With that the race starts at Daytona. The cars wiz around the track at incredible speed. A little bumpin and rubbin, and Earnhardt about gets put into the wall. My heart races, knowing what that would mean in the trailer, and I start to feel my hairy lips getting wet. More and more road rage on the track, as the drivers cuss over the radio. Hearing men cuss makes me so hot. Then another Smack by Tony Stewart to the back end of Kyle Busch. Oh my, that was so close. I close my eyes, so wanting to reach down between my thighs, and massage my swollen clit. I kept listening to the sounds of the engines, and the crowds, and I started to feel weak in the knees.

Then all of a sudden, my gift is given to me. That bastard Tony Stewart causing Matt Kenseth to crash in the #17 car. The men in the trailer scream out their upset, and our dogs going running, thinkin they got caught for shittin on the carpet. Zigzagging out to the barn in a hope not to get shot. All I can think about is how much I love Tony Stewart for being a ruthless no good bastard on the track. My hubby nods, and I walk out into the middle of the room, as the flag goes up on the screen, and the replays happen. I walk over at Ron, and do a little girl wiggle with my legs, as I put a finger in my mouth. He gets the hint, and gives my man a thumbs up. I take him by the hand, and walk him around the couches towards the bathroom down the hall.

As we walk into the bathroom, I bend over to start the shower. I hear Ron whistle, as he looks over my bottom. That is one fine piece of fat, hairy pussy darling, he said sounding very lusty. I giggled, and took one hand to my bottom, to give him a better view. As the water turns warm, I lift my leg to the tub, and he gets a very good look at my thick lips. Oh darling, you are a true, Southern, nasty bred, PigSlut. Bet your balls I am, I said in a tease. You get in honey. As I turned, he was already undressed. His long thick penis was hanging down semil hard. I cracked his a beer as he got in, and started to undress. He lifted his arms to the shower rod, and gulped his beer. He let out a large belch, and started to sniff and scratch his hairy underarms. As I walked closer, I turned off the bathroom light, and got into the tub. The warm water on my back felt wonderful, and as I turned, I could feel the water running over my swollen udders, and down onto my swollen belly. Ron, snuggled up behind me and reached over my shoulder, gripping one of my udders, and massaging me. I felt so special receiving all this attention. Do you like the race, Ron asked softly, as I reached behind my bottom, and gripped his semi hard penis. Oh yes Ron, I love the race. Love all the attention too.hehe I know you do honey, and Ron would like some attention too. Hearing that, I turned around, and knelt down in the tub. As I sat up, my mouth found its way to his tip, and my tongue started to separate his pee hole. I kept licking over and over, as he leaned against the back wall. He placed the beer can on my head as he held the shower rod with his other hand. Then I started to nibble down his root. Slowly. Feeling his main vein swell against my lips. (We named one of our dogs nibbler after my skills, -Anyways, Back to the story). As I nibbled down his shaft, I felt his scrotum that was hanging start to close up close to his body. I so loved feeling a living organ moving between my fingers. As I licked and sucked more, he groaned more and more. You’re a fat frigging pig whore aren’t you darling, he said, breathing hard. You know it baby. Daddy said to treat you right, and that’s what you’re going to get. He took another huge gulp of beer, and threw the can over the curtain rod, which cause it to clank and clang on the bathroom floor. Would you like another beer darling, I said with my mouth full. He could have been a dentist instead of a miner, cause he knew exactly what I said. Hell no, I don’t want beer, I want you to choke on my frigging sperm you pregnant whore, and with that, he gripped my head with both hands, and started gagging me with his large manhood. I remembered what my auntie said, and just relaxed my neck muscles, and his manhood found its way down my throat. I kept my lips tightly pressed to his root, and tugged his skin as I could. OHHHHH…ohhhhhh. F…yes, I am cumming baby. You want it don’t you, you trailer trash whore. Ummm,hummmm, I said as I gripped his bottom, pulling his hips into my face to take all I could get. Then in a sudden groan, that I am sure all the men heard, he released at least a day of baby seed into my throat. I could not even show him the seed afterward because one, it was dark, and two, it was already headed to my tummy. As he shook his head, and screamed shit over and over, I cleaned his root and scrotum of my gag spit. Ron got out of the shower, and dried off, and walked out to get a cold one, and see if the race had started yet. I fixed my makeup, and redid my hair, which didn’t take long, since my hubby got me a Mega-Blow hair dryer for our anniversary. As I walked out and stood next to my hubby, Ron was bragging how much better I was than his wife to my man. I could tell my hubby was beaming with pride. Steven looked at me through the corner of his eye. As I looked at him, he would turn his face quickly back to the screen. I could tell he had a secret? Or something, but he was a mystery to me.

As the race continued, the men were really having fun, and I was most defiantly having fun. I kept thinking how Ron’s sperm was taking over my body, swimming to all corners of my soul. I was a very happy PigSlut. Then I heard the announcer yell out. That Tony Stewart is at it again. The second announcer goes on about how Tony Stewart and Kyle Busch had traded paint in the third turn, but it looks like Kyle is going to pull out a can of whoop ass. My hubby throws a pork rind out on the floor, and motions the men to watch. I kneel, and then crawl on all fours to the yummy snack. I lean my head down, slowly snatching the treat with my wet tongue. As I munch on the Snack, I look up at Steven, and he is rubbing his penis through his shorts. As he notices me looking, he stops, and looks back at the TV. Then like on cue, Ron and Jeremy start to throw snacks at me. As they laugh I crawl around eating the tasty treats. I crawl to hubbies legs, and kneel against his legs, as the race continues. My hubby pets my head, and runs his hands through my long hair.

The cameras on the track zoom in as Kyle attempts to bump Tony, but OMG, Tony hits the brakes, and did a power slide right into the side of Kyle, sending him into the wall. OVER and OVER the car tumbles. The car literally disintegrated. (That’s a big word I learned at a 4H conference for c***dren with neurological disabilities. The instructor was passing around a used DDT fertilizer can from the 40’s, and was showing us how the powder was completely harmless, and safe to use, and would disintegrate after half million years. He had us learn how to spell the word, oh and a phrase? what was that phrase. Oh yes, Hold Harmless Agreement. I forget what it meant, but we got a free toaster, if we got everyone in the f****y to sign.-Anyways, Back to the story). As the rescue crews race over to pull the body from the wreckage, Jeremy had already jumped up, and was walking towards me. I took his hand, and we walked to the back of the trailer. Ron was hooting and hollering like a mad cow, cheering Jeremy on.

As we got into the shower, Jeremy took control of me. He spun me around very f***efully, and Looked me in the eyes. PigSlut, will you allow me to do anything I desire? I felt my heart stop. Yes Jeremy, you may, unsure what I agreed to. That was all he needed, and he spun me around, and pushed my back so I was bent over at the waist. His hands spread my bottom so wide I could almost feel my skin tear as I attempted to grip anything to keep from falling. My head pressed against the tile at the front of the tub. Without warning, he plunged his rock hard cock into my bottom button. I screamed out, as the pain shot down my spin. My eyes started to swell up, and tears started to flow as Jeremy did his business. I felt the tiles break from my head. Great, time for a handy man, but that’s another story) He kept pulling his cock out, and then plunging back in. I could feel my ass getting wet, but it wasn’t the shower water or his seed. He was still racing in and out of me. I could feel my legs shake, and I had to keep breathing, to keep from passing out. As he stabbed into me for the last time, he pulled my long hair back, causing a sheer pain to run down my neck. He bucked over and over, and finally groaned. Take that you Friggin Cunt. All I could say was thank you, as I felt my legs give way. I collapsed in the tub at his feet. I was whimpering from the pain, and my eyes were mated over with goo, and my nose was running. I could hear the crack of a beer can, and heard Jeremy gulping it down. Then I started to feel warm. I could feel getting wet. I heard the sound of Jeremy peeing from the outside of the tube all over my pregnant body. As I started to open my eyes, I could focus on the drain, and see that their was red water running into the drain. I laid my head down, waiting for the pain to stop. Jeremy leaned over the tub, and massaged my back. And then my neck, telling me how good I was, and how much better I was than his wife. I gripped his arm to get up, and he helped me to sit up in the tub. As I sat up, my bottom button was throbbing. I could feel my heartbeat in my button. I think you tore me wide open honey, I said to him, trying not to cry. I hope your not mad Tammy, he said with a caring tone. Oh no Jeremy, don’t ever think that. You really surprised me is all, and I love surprises. You go on and watch the TV. I have to fix myself up. Jeremy let out a loud belch from his yummy beer, and headed back to the living room.

As I stood up, I felt my button burn. I wobbled to the closet, and took out some Anal Eze, which would numb the pain for a bit. After I blew my nose, and dried my eyes, I was back in business. I did up my hair and makeup, and off to the living room I went.

As I walked out, Steven was eyeing me even more than usual, and I was trying to get him to keep looking at me, but he kept turning away. I stood next to my hubby’s chair, and poured his drink. I then walked around to each of the men serving them snacks, and drinks as they desired. The race went on for a good while before my hero Tony Stewart started being his ole rude self. This time it was Tony Stewart vs. Jeff Gordon. Three laps to go. Jeff taught he could teach Tony a lesson, and instead got his ass handed to him. Jeff spins out of control, and his car flips over the inside wall, and into pit lane. His car crashes down the row, taking out drivers, and pit crews alike. Even a few driver’s wife’s that could not stop trying to be in the spot light got mutilated. All and all, it was a fantastic race. As I stared at the screen, I knew I would have to turn and look at Steven, and I wondered what he would do.

I turned around to Steven, and walked to the couch where he was sitting. His head was staring at the nutritional facts on the back of a moon pie wrapper, and I taught how I would get him to the back. I squatted down in front of him, (Which maybe wasn’t the best idea, cause my button let off a burping sound from Jeremy’s cum still inside me, and I could feel it bubble up.) Steven, looked up and grinned. I grinned back, and took both his hands, and walked him to the bathroom. Steven was very reserved, and I wanted him to know I was a high class lady with skills. As he leaned against the counter, I slowly massaged my udders, and pinched my nipples, till the milk ran down inside my teddy. Are you ok Steven? I said in a sweet and caring voice. I don’t git you at all he said, sounding very annoyed. I stopped what I was doing, and straightened up. How is it that you do everything my wife would never in her life do, and enjoy it. I don’t understand at all, your not acting, this is like who you are at the core. Well honey, leaning next to him at the counter. Its like Nascar. Those drivers started with playing with matchbox cars. Then building Lego cars. Then Model cars. Then driving grandpa’s truck (thinkin back to grandpa, -Anyways, Back to the story). Before you know it those driver’s have a brand new machine to race around in. My skills allow me to drive my hubby sort of speak. You know if those driver don’t respect their cars, what happens. Oh yes, he said, sounding like an expert on Nascar, which all Southern men are. Well honey, it appears to me you’re a fine machine, but your wife doesn’t have any skills, or she doesn’t want any skills. If she wants to learn, I can help her, but if she don’t, you might need a new wife. You would do that for me? You would train her to be like you? Honey, I would be honored. Keep in mind she needs to stay here on our farm for three months, but if she wants the skills, she will be a proper slut pig for you! Steven stood up, and hugged me so softly. You are a real gem Tammy. What can I do for you? I stepped back, and rubbed his penis through his shorts. Could you press that manhood deep inside my fat, hairy, womb? Without a second taught, he was undoing his shorts, as I leaned back on the counter. I lifted my thighs high into the air, and gave him full view of my womanhood. I turned bright red, knowing he was looking at my most personal spot. Even after all I have done, having a man see my vagina was deeply embarrassing, and I loved it.

Steven, slowly pressed past the hair to my opening. He kept his eyes on my hairy gash, as he gripped my thighs. Very gently, he started to push inside. I could feel his shaft going deeper inside my womb, and kept thinking how his skin was being pulled so tight on his shaft, that his pee hole was being spread wide open. As he did, he touched my cervix. I put my hands on his shoulders, and then his chest, as he picked up speed, and f***e. Before long, I could hear his balls slapping against my swollen button, and I was biting my lip to keep from screaming in excitement. As he went deeper, I could feel my tummy jiggle, and someone was knocking, like what was going on out their. I rubbed my belly, which excited Steven even more. He kept humping me over and over, till I saw him look into my eyes. Where do I sperm darling? he asked in a raspy breath. OMG, Steven, right inside me. You mustn’t waste a drop. His eyes glazed over, as he froze against my mound. I started to feel his sperm splatter against my cervix. My whole womb caught on fire. I pulled him closer, and we started to French kiss, as my hands kept trying to reach for more of his back. He hugged me tight, as his penis kept pulsating inside me. As he pulled out, I gripped his penis, and slide my fingers down his cock like a circle, collecting all his man batter. Then as he watched, I licked my fingers clean. He smiled like a little boy on Christmas morning. I slowly and seductively came down off the counter, and knelt before Steven. I took his cock and balls deep in my mouth, as I cleaned his seed, and my juices. I looked up, and said thank you sir, without taking my eyes from him. He blushed, and said, thank you mam. Then we got dressed, and I walked him out to the hallway. I asked him to have my hubby come back to the bedroom. He agreed, and went to the living room.

After only a few minutes, my hubby walked into the bedroom. I had his favorite country singer, Hank Williams Junior on the 8 track player. <<The preacher man says it's the end of time and the Mississippi River she's goin' dry>> I was spread eagle on the bed, with my thighs spread wide. My hubby walked over, and stood between my legs. Looky what we got here, he said in a proud tone. All for you baby! My hubby knelt down, as Ole Hank chimes in another great verse << We come from the West Virginia coal mines And the Rocky Mountains and the western skies>> Hubby started to kiss my treasure trail from my belly button to my gash. I took his head in my hands, and brushed my fingers through his hair, as I felt his tongue dart around my creamy soaked hair. He started slow, but he was really enjoying what he was doing, and I was so excited. I felt his tongue circle my opening, and I knew it was only…….Oh it was now. He was putting his tongue deep in my womb. OMG. I sat up a bit to look down at him, and my gash. I turn up the volume on the player, cause hubby’s favorite part is going to play. << I'd love to spit some beechnut in that dude's eyes and shoot him with my ole 45 Cause a country boy can survive, country folks can survive>> As he caught his breath, I saw he had seed all over his mouth. I started to orgasm immediately, thanks to hubby and Hank. That didn’t stop him, he licked all my wetness too. I could not stop flowing. Over and over I taught about the day, and I could not stop cumming. After a good while, my hubby sat up. We are hungry, he said with a smirk. I can get the grill started for you daddy, I said with a smile! Sounds like a plan! I walked out to the back patio door, and looked back into the living room, and down the hall. What a day. What memories. I am so lucky to have that man.

The men were out at the truck getting their shotguns and ammo for some much needed skeet shooting, and I am busy making supper. Auntie should be back soon with the shine. I can only imagine what the rest of the night holds!



My hubby & his friends were so proud of me!


I was a very good piggy!


Stay tuned for more of the Little Piggy Series Stories.


Please post your comments.


Smoooooooooch!... Continue»
Posted by WombDweller 5 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Hardcore, Sex Humor  |  
2057
  |  
95%
  |  12

Sex With Hubby's Friend

*******************************************************************************
Disclaimer:

All credit to manu
another one of my favourites
enjoy
*******************************************************************************




Sex With Hubby's Friend
By: Manu

Randip had been known to my husband for years before our marriage, in fact when I came as a newly wed bride, he had welcomed us and had helped me set up home in the building where we all lived. He was in the habit of dropping in some evenings and staying over for dinner as he was divorced and lived as a bachelor.

This closeness through the days between us had been on a very innocent level and Randip has always been a gentleman. Once in a while I would catch him staring at my breasts or legs, but I always felt that was normal behavior for a man. And I had also cum to know that he had some affairs with few married ladies. I was friendly with girl who told me that her best friend had a hot affair with Randip and she used to swear by Randip that he was the best man ever she had ever slept with.

In this recent days however something had changed a bit. Our relationship had subtly changed. Maybe I was giving out some king of signal as my sex life wasn't quite what I would like. My husband and I had good sex, but over the months it had gotten a bit stale and I never enjoyed sex with him. He was also not been caring at times when it came to my needs, occasionally leaving me high and dry after his orgasm. How ever my husband Sameer had a strange habit of making me expose in front other and show off my beauty and good figure. He used to get a thrill out of it and had bought me so many cloths which exposed my body. He bought me sexy saree’s with deep back and low neck blouses which did not cover much of my boobs.

In fact I really had a beautiful pairs of tits. (34 d). I remember on our honey moon in goa he made me sl**p in just a bra and a panty when the waiter came to deliver us tea. And on one occasion I was topless on a beach with a young boy passed by. This also continued in Delhi when moved to this place. After showing off my body to other in parties and other places he used to get exited and that night he used to have a wild sex which I also liked.

Now coming back to Randip, over the last few weeks, Randip and I had been flirting a bit – there were some innocent hugs and pecks on the cheeks but nothing more. We had seen each other a lot at the lakeside boat house in bathing suits and a couple of times accidentally partially nude. Once he caught me changing and I was in my bra & panties and once I caught him in his briefs, with his back turned. Along with this we had seen each other many times in pj's so we were quite comfortable with each other.

One night we met for drinks. That day Sameer told me to wear something very sexy. I understood that he wanted me to show off my body to others so I selected a very sexy dress which he had purchased for me. It was with a very deep back and it had to be worn without a bra. There were cups in front to hold the boobs. I was really looking very sexy in that. It was supposed to be a bunch of friend's but instead because of schedules it ended up just us three. It was a Delhi club full of young crowd. We sat and stood at the bar and talked and at some point the conversation turned to sex.

Whether it was my comfort levels with him or the drinks I had consumed, the conversation became very open and honest. We talked about a bunch of very personal things that surprised my husband. Things like whether we liked oral sex, whether I swallowed, even whether I had vaginal orgasms. We talked about sexy lingerie, and then the killer when I said my "husband and I don't have nearly enough sex!" this was said luckily when he went to the bathroom otherwise he would have felt very bad.

The night continued and we even danced a bit. Our conversation had taken its toll on us as Randip and I were much more touchier then normal. Whether it was just standing a little too close in the crowded bar knowing my butt was up against him or dancing it seemed we were always touching lightly.

During one dance he had practically placed his hand on my butt and latter shifted on my nude back. He used to hold me tight when ever Sameer was not watching or was out of the room. He used to pull me close to him and at times I could feel his crouch with a little bulge on my stomach and my boobs used to get pressed against his chest. The night ended and we parted as friends due with a warm hug.

Both of us however from that point on seemed to join a tighter bond with each other and there was a sexual tension that had never been there before. Whether it was the innocent touches or the frank sexual discussion I didn't know.

A few weeks later we accidentally met at the mall, one of gurgaon’s largest malls. I had gone to pick up some clothes after work and he was also shopping. I was enjoying the quiet cup of coffee at the coffee outlet when I saw Randip. He sat down got coffee and we chatted. After some innocent chatter I mentioned I needed to shop, he offered to walk with me since he also had to shop. As we walked we chatted a bit but nothing sexual.

Then we entered a the Nike store as I needed to get some sneakers. As I sat down, I didn't realize it at the time but Randip was sitting directly across from me. As I tried on a couple of pairs I realized he was gazing at my legs as they parted. Now I was feeling a little horny and I decided to lead him on a bit. His view wasn't probably all that good as the skirt I was wearing wasn't that short but I made sure my legs spread apart each time I tried on a pair and flashed him a few times before settling on a pair.

We left the store and walked around looking for another store. As we walked I thought about teasing him a little more it felt pretty comfortable teasing him in a place like this where there were lot of people waking around and no one knew us.

The next store was Westside, I was looking for some track suits to wear to the gym and he was looking for jeans. We picked out a few sizes each and headed towards the changing rooms. The salesgirl gave us two rooms next to each other and as I went in, I told Randip that I wanted his opinion on what I was buying.

I started by removing my skirt and putting on a pair of the tracks, I then came out of room and knocked on his door. He opened it a bit and to my surprise he was standing in just his briefs. He was yet to put on his jeans. Although it caught me a little off guard, I did not react as I had seen him a couple of times before in his underwear. Of course, I could not help staring at his crotch – it looked like a mild erection was in progress and it looked big.

I asked if the track suit fit nicely and he said they were nice but maybe I should get a smaller size which would do justice to my figure. As he was talking, he pulled on his jeans with his ass towards me and facing the mirror. He turned and I told him they looked good but he too should try on the smaller size. I then jokingly said that maybe we should both try the other clothes together to save the effort of going between rooms to show our stuff to each other. That was enough for him, he just picked up his stuff and we both squeezed into my cubicle. I could see the salesgirl smirk!

I was feeling very naughty by now and proceeded to slip off the track pant. I also removed my shirt and stood there checking out myself in the mirror. He looked at me of course but also acted quite matter of fact about it. I told him that his briefs looked great and then he commented that I look very sexy in the black bra and panties. I then pulled on the smaller pants and turned around to see in the mirror.

These were white as well as being too tight in the crotch and realized with a shock that my panties were wet and it showed through the pants. He said these were better, now its my turn to put on the show. He pulled down his jeans but as he had not removed the top button, it ended up in his briefs coming down too and the start of his cock could be seen. He made no attempt to pull up his briefs and instead nonchalantly pulled on the jeans.

Finally after a couple of more trials, we both got dressed, paid for our items and left the store. By now I was feeling very horny, not that I was going to do anything about it but it had turned out to be a very nice shopping experience.

Then as we walked and commented about the conversation we had in the bar, one thing we had chatted about was a thong. He had said how sexy they were and I had mentioned that I didn't have any since my husband didn't seem to like them. So then he dragged me into Victoria secrets and started to look through the panties. I am not shy but was a little embarrassed as he went through picking out different ones, finally I agreed to two of them.

He paid for them and handed me the bag, with a naughty smile he said that for buying them some day I should let him see how they looked, he even mentioned that he should get to see them before my husband did. I laughed and said not here, he of course answered maybe some day when I had the chance. My quick response of not here had pretty much implied that I would somewhere else. This hadn't really been my intention but it was too late.

We left the mall and he e****ted me to my car, a warm hug and peck as always followed but I thought his lips had slightly opened as I felt a wetness on my lips but I wasn't totally sure. I drove off feeling incredibly sexy.

A couple of days later we were all sitting around in our den. It was a Saturday night and the three of us were chilling out over some beer. Randip was staying the night as his house was being fumigated it had been a terrible rainy weekend and none of the regular friends and f****y were over . So there we sat after a rainy day, we had consumed a fair amount of whisky and wine. The k**s were asl**p and we just hung out talking and watching a stupid movie.

The first thing sexy thing that had happened earlier between us that day is that Randip had k**ded me about my thong so when I showered that evening I had put them on. So later in the evening when my husband was in the bathroom and we were alone he asked to see them. We traded some shy comments, I kept saying I can't here, he of course said it was safe for a quick flash and anyway he had already seen me in my panty at the shop.

It was a little cool so I had put on some long pj pants from Victoria secrets and a tee. Randip had noticed the thong through the pj's in the light. He insisted that all he wanted was a quick peek and I could easily pull my pants down for a second, well it was pretty scary but also very sexy so I did it. I pulled down my pj's and showed him the front of the tiny thong and then turned quickly and showed the back.

He told me I looked amazing and I pulled them right up. I was so hot showing off for him like that I cant describe, the thong was so small that it covered little, plus the thought that my husband hadn't even seen them yet also made it that much more naughty.

So there we were few hours later in the den with some more whisky and wine under our belts. Now my husband for the past few months has liked when guys look at me in bathing suits and stuff so what was about to happen wasn't that crazy even though he could also at other times be very jealous. He talked about playing strip poker and of course Randip approved. I don't like being dared so I went along and I think my husband thought I wouldn't have gone along, or he figured I would play down to my underwear and quit.

But he hadn't realized how little my underwear was and he also underestimated my competitiveness. He also had no idea of this building sexual tension between Randip and I who made the thought of some nudity sound quite hot to me.

So we sat down and played. The first few hands were pretty uneventful. We all lost a few hands and lost our socks and jewelry. We were down to real stuff now, everybody had on a tee shirt, I had on pj’s and the guys had shorts, and all had underwear.

The next to lose was my husband; he took off his tee, which exposed his chest. Then Randip lost and also took off his shirt. He had very good body and hairy chest which I really liked. I admired his chest and gave a naughty smile and he also smiled back. Again Randip lost and took off his shorts. He was wearing briefs instead of the boxers I had seen him in a few times before and he seemed semi hard as his bulge was looking big. .

I was enjoying looking at him and his semi hard cock for the first time. Then I lost, I had a hard decision, if I took off my shirt I will be left in a bra, or I could do my pants and expose my thong. As I thought my husband commented that I was quitting, I gave him a look and stood and stepped out of my pants. Wow he said noticing I was wearing a thong; I took a little spin saying you like.

Then I winked at Randip as my husband's reaction had just confirmed that Randip was the first to see my thong. I felt so naughty sitting their knowing Randip had not only seen them first but also picked them out and paid for them.

The next round Sameer lost and took off his shorts. I giggled a bit as he sat back down cause even he had a hard on but his bulge was looking smaller then Randips’s. Now my husband said that the game was over, Randip said we should play till one winner, my husband started saying no he was tired etc so I chimed in saying, look who was quitting now. I was dying now to continue and see where this game will take us. I did not even mind getting naked in front of Randip and I was about to say I would keep playing when he decided to continue. However he said that we will not strip any further but the loser will have to what the winners say. The next loss was mine; so both the men were what to make me do.

Randip gave an idea that I should have a close dance with then with only the dim lights on. Sameer also agreed so I got up and Sameer came to first and Randip played a cd with real slow numbers. My husband caught me and took me in tight hug and danced for few minutes and kept kissing me and I could fell his hard on and knew he wanted me badly. Then it was the turn of Randip to dance with me. He came close to me and slowly took me in his arms while Sameer watched with eyes fixed on me and he gave me a naughty smile. Randip pilled me closer and we started to slow dance. I could also feel his hard on which more looked then what my husband had. Then Sameer said that he is going to the bathroom and will be back in few minutes.

This was enough for Randip to pull me close to him and was a little scared that Sameer may come in the room any time but he was just not willing to listen to me my breast were pressed against his hairy chest and his hard cock was pressing my stomach. I was getting wet in my panties and was on the verge of dripping. I could feel his hot breath on my face, neck and ears. His hands were all over my back and he slowly moved them to my naked butt as my thong hardly covered anything. I slowly whispered to Randip that Sameer may come anytime. He also understood and released his grip and just then Sameer walked in and we finished our dance.

After that my husband decided that we will have a last game and then call it a day. So it was decided that anyone who loses now will remove his one garment while the light were totally dim and we call it a day. As luck would have it I lost and I hard to remove one garment out of the two I was wearing. I decided to open my bra and as I took my hands behind my back to unhook my bra my husband switched all the lights with little light coming out from the kitchen and the bedroom.

I unhooked my bra and lowly let it fall to the ground and exposed my breasts and my rock hard nipples. Even in the dim light my boobs were visible to both of them. My husband seemed quiet while Randip made a gentlemanly comment about how nice they are or I looked. I was only left in panties which really did not cover much. He was looking hard at my tits and then winked at me.

My husband quickly declared himself and Randip the winners and suggested we turn in. I knew he was getting jealous about Randip looking at my half naked body but I wanted to enjoy the moment. I sat there finishing my wine and making small talk about what to do in the morning all naked except the panty and making no effort to cover myself. Randip followed my lead chatting with me with his raging hard on at attention.

We continued this for about 15 minutes while my husband nervously fidgeted and picked up cards and stuff before we finally started on and went to bed. Before going I went and hugged Randip as we used to it every day and this time as we hugged my bare breasts were pressed against his bare chest. I said good night and as I was moving away from him my erect nipples brushed against his hairy chest and it was great feeling, after that I left for my room.

We went to bed and I was horny and so was my husband so we started having sex, it was hotter then it had been for quite a while. I had a very intense orgasm as did my husband but then with the wine he drifted off to sl**p and I was wide-awake. I didn't know it at the time but Randip had hung out by the bedroom door and tried to listen to some of our love sounds. He would confess this later.

I was still wide-awake and decided to walk down to kitchen, I was naked so I threw on my short robe figuring that Randip was also sl**ping. I was surprised to find Randip, sitting on a chair drinking a cup of tea. He also thought he would be alone and had only his briefs on. His hard was still on and I could still notice a bulge. We exchanged hellos and I poured myself a cup of coffee. He asked where my husband was and I told him he was sl**ping, he knew we had sex but he was probably hoping that once had not been enough for me that night and he was right.

I went to sit and noticed he was now hard; I couldn't help comment about it still being that way. He of course reminded me that he was a bachelor and that the game had been pretty arousing. He also let on that based on what he could hear in his room I had gotten pretty aroused from the game also. I blushed knowing I had moaned pretty well in the bedroom.

Then we had a short conversation about how arousing it had been to be half naked and dance that way in front of each other. What followed was a surprising discussion about masturbation. He admitted that he had planned to when he got back to his room and I kind of admitted that I too might. What happened next is hard to explain but somehow after a few shy playful comments the possibility of masturbating together came up. I would have love to do something crazy yet safe like that with him but was too scared so I said no way, he said okay like a hurt puppy dog and I then said something I shouldn't have,

I said I would be willing to help him but he had to promise not to try anything. He looked pretty surprised, I took a walk to check on my hubby and make sure he was asl**p. On my return I took him to the laundry room, I figured if my husband came down he could stay there and I would come out like I was doing late night laundry. So there we were, in the dark laundry room, Randip slipped down his briefs and told me to go ahead and help him to cum. I told him to wait as I had to put some lotion on my hands which I had picked up while coming back after checking out my husband.

When I was done I took my hand forward to grip his hand but could not find his cock in the dark and I also found that my hand was shaking with excitement. Then Randip caught my hand and lowly guided my hand to his cock. As my hand touched his cock I was shocked to feel what I felt. His cock was very large and much thicker then my husband. I could not grip it fully in my small hand. I slowly moved my hand up still shocked, to find out the complete length and ended at the top of his cock where a huge knob was there. It must have been around 8 to 9 inches long. I just held it for some time to get used to the length and the thickness of this monster that I was holding. Randip said what are u waiting for go ahead and make me cum. Then I slowly started to jerk him off, what a rush I felt. It was so hot having a man's cock in my hand that wasn't my husbands made in supper hot, as I slowly stroked and gently played with it.

Looking at him, asking him if it felt good. I jerked him slowly as I wanted the moment to last a bit and I could tell the night had taken its toll and he would cum quickly. He was enjoying it starting to moan a little as he leaned back against the dryer. I continued jerking him for a while and then started doing it harder, I had to apply some more lotion on my hand and his cock as the one I had applied earlier was not enough. I was on fire myself and he realized it. I am not sure if he undid my robe or it just happened but at one point I realized I was naked with my robe open.

He whispered in my ear "just a little feel " as his fingers started to play with my nipples. I started jerking really hard as I didn't have the will power to stop his advances and figured once he came he would calm down. Well it did, he moaned and groaned and let out a hot stream of sperm all over my belly and pubic hair. In the process he cupped my one breast and I also moaned with pleasure jerked him until his was done and stepped back. He had cum all over my stomach, hands and pubic. I had never seen my husband cum so much like a spray I cleaned up with some paper towel and gave him a peck goodnight and ran back to my bedroom.

That night I kept thinking of Randips’s cock. I still could not believe that a man could have such a thick and long cock like his and how a girl could take it in. Thinking of that I went off to sl**p. Next day morning I got up early and made tea for all of us. I was still thinking of what I and Randip did last night and was a little shy of facing him in the morning. I went to my bedroom with tea and woke up Sameer. He asked me if I had given tea to Randip and I said no. He told me to go and give him tea. I was a little shy and also a bit exited to meet him as the memories of last night were still fresh in my mind.

I knocked and went in. He was awake and smile on seeing me, I also smiled back and said good morning. I put the cup of tea on the side table. He pulled me close and he kissed me on the cheeks, I also kissed him back and told him that Sameer must be waiting for me and ran out. My face had turned red. After that evening with Randip where I had helped him to jack off, whatever barriers were there between us crumbled. We had seen each other half naked though we had not seen each other in full light and only seen in dim light or felt each other and we had shared some more secrets including touching each others parts. It was like we were walking down a path of no return.

That day ended when Sameer and Randip went off to office and before going I hugged Randip as we used to do it earlier. For the next few weeks we did not get a chance to meet in private other then normal visits to out house, which ended in just hugs and kisses on cheeks. After a month later, my husband was chosen by the company to go for training to USA for a month.

The day he was to go Randip came over to pick him up and drop him at the airport. That way I was wearing a very sexy nightly which did not cover much. I did not wear a bra under that as Sameer always wanted to see me like that. So my boobs and the nipples were visible through the night dress. Randip hugged me very tightly as my husband was not there and I also did not mind that at all. He looked down at my tits after we broke the hug and smiled, I also blushed and went to the room. I came out with Sameer and this I wore a gown on top.

I hugged Sameer and wished him luck and as he was going out Randip winked at me and I knew that we will have a nice time till my husband was away and maybe be having more secrets of ours. When my hubby went out Randip again came in to collect his car keys which he left on table and as he was going out he gave me a packet and told me that it is for me, winked at me and went out. When I opened the packet I found a very sexy lacy pair of red bra and panties in it.

As soon as sameer’s flight took off Randip rang me up and told me that Sameer has taken off. I said yaa now I will get bored at home alone. He did not waste this opportunity and asked me to join him for lunch. I did not want him to say something and I don’t know what happened to me and I asked where and when should I come.

He told me to come to his house and from there we could go out for lunch. I agreed and the time to reach his house was fixed at 11 am so I started getting ready fast as there was not much time left. I chose a very sexy saree with a very sexy blouse which really did not cover much as I was planning to tease Randip today. He was delighted to see me and more so in that sexy saree that I was wearing. We hugged each other and he kissed me on my cheeks and held me tightly for more time then normally he used to.

My body was pressed against his and I felt current going through my body. He then took me to sitting room holding me by my nude waist. We sat on the sofa close to each other. He asked me as to what will I like to have and we decided on Bacardi and made two drinks and we started sipping the same. The atmosphere in the room was a little quite as we both we a little shy to start any topic. Then Randip only started by saying that I am looking very sexy in this saree.

As I bend forward to keep the glass on the my pallu slipped and fell down and my breasts were popping out. He looked at them and commented that my tits are the best he had ever seen. I blushed and tried to cover them but he caught my hand said that if I wear such a sexy blouse then what is the need of covering it with my saree and told me leave it like that. I smiled at him and asked him if his attention were clear. He also laughed and said that yes they are as clear as yours and we both laughed to this.

Randip then asked me as to how do I like the gift he gave me in the morning. I said told him that it was really very good and fitted me very well. I then asked him that how did you know my size, he smiled and told that he had a good feel of my boobs that night when I helped him to cum at our house. I smiled and told him that was a very nice time we had and our secret will remain a secret. I told Randip that I was wearing the bra and panty that he gave me and it is very comfortable.

Randip then told me that he wanted to see the fitting of the bra and panty. I was a little shy and a little scared to show him that because I was at his house and thought some one may come there and finding me in that state may lead to some problems and also told him that. He assured me that no one will come there and this will also remain our secret as the previous ones. I thought for some time and asked him that I hope it is just seeing me in that bra and panty and nothing more then that.

Randip smiled at me and said that from his side its just that and if I say so it can be more then that too. I also smiled and said please give me another drink so that I can gather some courage to open my cloths. He poured two drinks for both of us and I started sipping my drink. When it half finished he again told me to go ahead. I smiled at him and said ok wait let me finish then drink. He got up and put on some soft English music and in the mean time I also finished my drink and now I felt quite relaxed about the whole thing , & decided to play along a little bit. I slowly pulled my saree paloo down onto my waist & sat there, my blouse had a low neckline cut as I told earlier & my cleavage was pretty prominent & my breasts were sort of seductively visible. I sat like that for a few minutes & tried as if to show my bra shoulder strap. I glanced at Randip and he was watching transfixed with a very focused look, I slowly pulled out the strap of my bra and showed it to him.

He then said not to show my bra in that manner. I got the message & then hesitated a bit & then thought , might as well & with him watching I slowly got up send stood a little distance from him and began to unbutton my blouse, halfway through I spread open the blouse to show him the red bra and Randip, in a hoarse & choked voice asked me to open it further. I slightly hesitated thinking if some one comes over then what will I do but then thought, might as well do it only once & started opening the rest of the hooks of the blouse slowly and totally unhooked my blouse & spread it open for him to get a good view of my breasts in the sexy bra. It was actually a " loveable " bra with a good provocative cut and Randip said in a soft and emotion filled voice " they are really beautiful" and I actually blushed at this and felt quite proud then .

I let him stare at my bra and breasts , slowly feeling a thrill about it myself. He did not budge from his seat and as he promised he was content on just watching me. My saree paloo was on the ground and my blouse was fully open and I held it open for him to see my bra and the tits in them.

Then he told me that why don’t u remove the blouse and keep it aside other wise your hands will get tired holding it. And becoming a little bolder now and also the effect of the drinks was there on me, I slowly removed my blouse and pulling it off my shoulders I dropped it on the seat next to me. I felt awkward and also thrilled at my so willingly exposing myself to a man who was also my husband’s best friend. This was the first time I had ever exposed to a man like this in full light my tits trapped in a bra were now exposed to a Randip who was looking at the, with his mouth dry.

By then I never felt threatened or pressurized with him and walked around the room without my blouse on . He asked to see my panty now and instead of trying to remove my saree , I then simply pulled it up to sort of mid thigh to show my fair panty to him and felt a thrill about it. He asked me to repeat it and I again pulled up my saree, this time a little higher and when every time his request was repeated , I would oblige , pulling my saree further up till he could see the red panty presented by him as well . By then I was feeling very comfortable about the whole thing.

Then he told me that why don’t you remove your saree so that I don’t have to lift my saree every time I had to show him panty. I was also getting bolder by now and was much more relaxed then I was when I first removed my blouse and slowly removed my saree and kept it on the sofa where I had kept my blouse and then after a little while and on his persistent requests of " please remove your petticoat " I actually pulled the string of the petticoat and let it drop on the flood and stepped out of it and showed my fair, slim and shapely legs. Now was in a red bra and lacy panty. I also felt that I was getting wet in between my legs. I went to the table where I had left my glass and told that I am going to refill my glass and he told me to make a drink for him also.

I went close to him and picked up his glass too, he was just staring at my boobs. I turned my back to him and moved to the bar to make a drink for both of us. Took my time thinking that he must be looking at my back and wanted to tease him more. After some time and heard standing behind and to my surprise I felt his body touching my back and I was surprised to feel that he had removed his cloths and I could feel his nude chest and legs touching mine. A shiver ran down my spine as his body touched mine.

Then he moved his hands in front to help me fix the drinks and in doing so he brushed his hands on my breasts, I also let him do it as it was really very arousing. Then he moved more closed pretending to fix a drink and now I could also feel his half erect cock against my hips. I was really getting turned on and then the effect of the drinks was also having its effects. I was as good as being in his arms. When the drinks were made he moved back and then I noticed that he was wearing his under wear and rest was totally nude.

He smiled at me and told that how could he be in cloths when I was in just a bra and panties. I too smiled and said hope your intentions are clear. He smiled and said that they were as clear as yours.

Then he told me that he will be blessed if I could remove my bra and showed him my beautiful breasts and that he was sure that he had never seen any thing like this in his whole life. I felt a pride in what he said and than decided to open my bra. But before that I told him to switch of some lights as I was feeling shy of opening my bra as I had not done it in front of any one till date. He agreed and switched few lights but the light was enough to my tits clearly.

I stood in front of him and slowly took my hands behind my back to unhook the bra. His eyes were fixed on my bra and was waiting desperately for the bra to open he was transfixed with a very focused look. I unhooked the bra and very slowly left the straps as the straps got released my boobs came to full size as they were caged in the bra but were still covered by the bra from the front and were not visible to
Randip. His mouth half opened in anticipation of seeing my boobs I was really getting very exited at what I could do to a man.

Then he told me to please remove the bra fully so that he could se my beautiful boobs. I slowly took my hands to the straps on my shoulders and pulled then down on the side of arms thereby slowly exposing my lovely and shapely boobs to Randip. I let the bra drop to the floor and my boobs were in his full view with my nipples erect. I just stood there like that and he just kept staring at my tits as if he had never seen any tits in his life. I felt a proud of my body. I become a little more bolder and slowly walked topless in my red panties to him .

He just sat on the sofa in front of me and did not budged from his seat & was very content just watching me . Now I was just in my panties & totally topless & in spite of myself enjoying , what I was doing . Also, with him being a passive watcher, I was quite comfortable as I could have been undressing at home, for that matter. When I glanced at Randip

I was surprised to note that he had opened his underwear and had withdrawn his cock & was slowly stroking his erection . I was taken aback because this was the first time I was seeing a cock in real life other then sameer’s though I had held his cock but that was in darkness. He seemed to be in such a heavenly trance , stroking his erect cock , that I did not say anything or show some discomfort , though it was a new & unexpected dimension, in fact I slyly looked at his cock quite closely and was impressed with it's size which did appear pretty large then what I had seen of my husband and in some of the blue films I had seen. I was now enjoying myself, sort of posing for him. I was still topless & on an impulse, to just stand in front of him, sort of naked, with just my red skimpy panty on.

I turned around for him to see my buttocks etc and sort of just walked around the place , with just my high heels on & my red panty, Randip was quietly and intently watching me doing all this and still stroking his erect monster of a cock. This sort of gave me a sense of satisfaction . I was enjoying my bout of exhibitionism. He indicated me to pull my panty off and I for the first time really felt shy and avoided doing so. He pleaded again and I then turned around to show my buttocks and pulled my panty down and displayed my fair and soft buttocks to him and then pulled my panty back up.

I heard Randip sighing loudly , and I looked at him . He was stroking his cock furiously now and I watched him fascinated and when he slightly leaned forward , his eyes staring at me like in a trance. He once again told me to pull down my panties and remove it. I was totally exited and wanted do the dare so I slowly pulled down my panty and it fell down on the floor and I slowly stepped out of it. I was totally nude now and there were so many ohhhh’s and ahhhh; coming from Randips’s mouth which really exited me more.

He slowly got up and let his underwear drop on the floor and he too was totally nude and now his cock was looking even bigger. He slowly came near me and took me in his arms. He held my face in both his hands and turned it up towards his face. I closed my eyes as my lips parted and my hands came to rest on his hips as Randip bent down and kissed my honey sweet lips. My hands soon grabbed him from behind in tight embrace. Randip lifted his head and looked at me. I quickly hid my face on his shoulder, my eyes evading his every glance. Randip held me from my back and tightened his grip on me, crushing my beautiful firm breasts hard on his chest.

A soft sigh escaped from my mouth. Randip said that why are you still hiding your face from me as I was feeling shy and my face looked red as it was when I saw my husband nude and he took me in his arms. Randip asked me as to why are you feeling shy of me and hiding your face from me. I said that you are the first man other then my husband who has ever taken me in his arms and kissed me and I love my husband like anything.

Randip stroked my hair for a few moments; quite aware of the delicate situation that I was in. Then Randip moved me away from him and again placed his lips on mine. This time it was a real passionate one. I could now feel his tongue go in side my mouth for which I opened my mouth a little more and after some time even I put my tongue in his mouth and it looked a perfect French kiss. My hands slowly rising from his back to his head, my fingers running through his hairs. Randip was moving his hands all over my back. His hands moved down to my waists and as he grabbed my buttocks, my grip tightened on his back.

Randip slowly moved his hand upwards sliding through my hips, up my belly and then cupped my breast. I was now going weak in my legs. And Randip supported me from my back as he began squashing my sexy, firm and full breast. I broke free of his lips and began to push him away from me. I said Randip I think we are crossing the limits and Randip said that its ok and we are just keeping each other happy. I said that we just started with flirting with each other and look where we have reached now. Randip said that the way you used to dress up in at home and show your beautiful tits to me in front of your husband turned me on and when we had that few minutes in that washing room where you helped me to cum that day changed every thing and we both had the desire to have each other. So don’t feel guilty and lets enjoy life as you live only once.

Then Randip quickly held my hand and pulled me towards him, grabbing me and kissing me fervently. I too submitted myself completely to Randip and again held him firmly. Things began to cool down a bit as he let my lips go. I stood there, my eyes gazing at him lustfully . The desire was no longer a mystery to the both of us.

Randip again gently began to stroke my hairs and kissed me softly, pecking occasionally on my lips. His hands moved down on to my breasts, rubbing them softly. Randip enjoyed my breasts for a few moments and then I could see fell that I began to tremble as he bent down to kiss my breast then sat on his knees and kissed my triangle. When he kissed me there I said ohh god ahh. He then got up and took me in his arms and my big and firm boobs were pressed against his naked and hairy chest.

His hands were moving on my back till my butt and I also took him in my arms and my hands were also moving up and down. He admired my boobs and put his hand on it and started pressing it, then he kissed me on my lips his tongue in my mouth and I sucked it and then his tongue rolled down my neck, onto my breasts grabbing my one nipple in his mouth. He began to suck it slowly at first and then gently increasing it as my sexuality began to rise at my peak. He sucked it hard until it was swollen red. I was now like a bitch on heat, my pelvic thrusting on his dick.

As he sucked me hard his hand freed her pressed the other breast and began to maul me. I arched backwards enjoying every moment of his licking and caressing of my breasts. He was enjoying me with as much vigor as he could. Then a moan escaped my mouth and I said ohhhhh god you suck them so hard it feels sooooo good. They have never been sucked so hard I love it. My breasts were fully exposed to him tugged, I closed my eyes put my hands on Randips’s head and pulled him to my boobs and he once again started sucking both my boobs turn by turn. I kept on moaning now a little louder.

He left my boobs and took me in his arms my breasts were now crushed to his naked chest. I was sure he could feel the contour of my well-shaped breasts as well as the soft touch of my erect nipples. His hand went straight through my hairs as we again cuddled each other in a feverish kiss. I had become so exited that my pelvic were once again thrusting on his dick which I could feel it on my stomach and it was very hard and hot, the pre cum was oozing from the tip of his cock and I could feel the wetness in my stomach. His hand began to grope my breast for a moment and then it began to slide down over my belly. He found my navel and teased her there for some time.

He then slithered down to the most sensitive part of a girl. Barely had his fingers been on my triangle that my hand came flying out of nowhere and grabbed his hand. "No." I said in my soft and sensual voice. He said why not and I said I don’t know but I am feeling guilty.

He took me in his arms and said please don’t worry its ok and we both us are enjoying this and I will not come in between you and you husband and we also love each other, so if we love each other then there is nothing wrong. Saying this he started kissing me and I also responded by taking him in my arms and her hands were all over his back and his head. My pelvic again thrusting on his cock and his cock was looking bigger now.

I could feel that I was melting now. And Randip was not the one to miss this opportunity and so his hand began to slide down. This time I held his hand but soon let go of his hand as I too could not hold it for any longer. Randips’s hand reached my triangle and as he further moved down he could feel my soft and well shaved area, which he played for some time and then as his fingers went further down a shudder ran through me and I shivered as his fingers ran over her wet clits.

A subtle groan came through within me as he inserted his finger into my cunt. It was dripping wet. I jerked my body and began to moan like an a****l. He said to me that you are very tight. I again blushed. Randip took my hand and placed it on his on top of his cock. It was by now hard as a rock. I grabbed it in my delicate hand, my soft fingers encircling it from the center. Randips’s finger was moving in my cunt now as I was groaning louder.

Then he took my hand and told me to move it up and down the shaft of his dick. As I moved my hand up and down I said ohh my god! It's so big and thick." and I blushed. Randip said "then quench its fire with your nectar of love." he replied cunningly. "Oh, god! No. Please! No." I pleaded and buried my head in his chest. His lightly pressed my clitoris and then I was at it again. His hand and finger were doing wonders, that I started groaning again. I slowly began to move his dick back and forth my thumb caressing the tip of his penis' head.

We fondled each other for quite sometime and then he told me to take his cock in my mouth. I repulsed and said that its so big and I can never take it in my mouth, it will never fit in my mouth and I said that I has never done it to any one else other then her husband. He made me sit on the sofa and he was standing in front

Facing me. Now I could see his cock which was still in my hand clearly as it was just inches away from my face. I was surprised to see its size. It was really very big cock. My husband’s size was less then 6 inch and very thin but Randips’s cock

Was very thick and big. Must have been 8 inch plus. His cock was right in front of my mouth and he again told to take it in my mouth. I once again said no please no I cant its so big. It had a big purple knob which was double the size of my husband and then the shaft of his cock was even thicker. I was just wondering that how could a girl take in such a big cock. But after coxing a few times I went down on my knees. I pulled his cock down in front of my face and then released it, it sprang up like an angry lion to its full length and jumped in front of me. I grabbed it in my delicate hand, my soft fingers encircling it. I examined it thoroughly from all angles and said appreciatively, “you are endowed with a real monster, big and thick.

My lips parted as I moved forward to take his penis in my mouth. My tongue wriggling his cock. And I slowly started licking the complete shaft up and down. I now began to enjoy it. And opened my mouth wide and put his cock head in my mouth and sucked him in. I was very good at giving blow jobs and really turned Sameer on when I did it to him. I started by stroking his member gently, to and fro and my mouth was filling with saliva, which started dripping down my chin and on to my boobs. I sucked hard and sometimes a slurping sound escaped from my mouth, which was strangely very erotic.

I moved my head back and forth and began to suck at the same time. My tongue was licking every part of Randips’s huge cock. I was now sucking his juices right out of his body then Randip took out his penis from my mouth before he could ejaculate.

Randip pushed me back on the sofa and said that I want to lick you down there. I did not say anything and threw my head back on the sofa and closed my eyes. Randip took this hint as yes, he came and sat in front of me he held me from my waist and tried to pull me towards him so that he could lick me.

To my amazement as well to Randips’s I actually helped him get my self closer him by lifting my hips and moving to the edge of the sofa. He folded my naked legs and spread them. My both legs were now on the arm rest of the sofa and cunt wide open. His hand soon grabbed my knee of the raised foot and began to slide down. My pussy now lay bared to him, cradled in the nest of my well shaved pubic hairs. Lying there waiting for Randip to discover it. Randip kissed me on my thighs and his tongue soon began to explore the clandestine parts of me. Am sure Randip could now smell my feminist odor. His tongue then began to graze on my clits.

I grabbed him by his hair and began to push him, deep inside me. His tongue ravaged the insides of my pussy and he began to taste hungrily at my juices. "Shittt!" I exclaimed as both my legs began to curl up in position.

I pushed him more inside and he almost suffocated. His mouth was inside me, his tongue dwelling inside tasting my fluid and stroking what was my g-spot. I was dying as I had never been licked down there by my husband for a very long time and more over Sameer never licked me as Randip was doing. I was nearing a climax and started moaning like a a****l. When I had cum I let go a loud scream which could have woken up the neighbors. He pushed himself up on my belly and his tongue began to play with my navel. I had her hands over his back imploring him to get back to my wet orifice. Randip did as I wanted and started licking again as I wanted another orgasm. He kept on doing this till the time I started moaning loudly and my body was shivering.

My head started tossing form right to left and I griped the arm rest of the sofa tightly and my moans were getting louder and breath harder again. Then suddenly I thrust my hips up in the air and this gave Randip a chance to put his tongue deep inside my cunt. It was darting in and out of my cunt very fast. I knew I was is going to come any time now. And then I let out another loud scream, threw my head back and my chest came up, my breast up in the air like two peaks.

My body stiffened for some time then a loud ahhhh escaped my mouth and I came down to the sofa. A smile on my face said every thing and I said you are too good Randip, I never enjoyed it so much.

Then Randip said lets go to the room and make love and you will enjoy it even more there. I said "you really don't mean to put that thing into me, do you?" I asked rather coyly. Randip said "yes honey, and you and me are going to enjoy every bit of it.". "Jesus!!! Save me." I moaned and closed my eyes and then said “Randip I cant do it, I can never take that monster inside me. Please Randip no I cant do it’.

Randip got up lifted me in his arms and moved towards his room, which was his bedroom when he as carrying me in his arms to the room I was protesting to radip. I was still saying that I cant take it in Randip please don’t do it. Randip was in no mood to listen to me now as he was getting a female after a very long time.

As we reached the room he put me on the bed. Randip said to me "don't worry sweet heart it will be pleasurable." he assured me. Gently running his fingers through my hair. Then he went to the dressing table and got a tube of key jelly and started applying it on his huge cock and then he put a lot of it on my cunt and massaged it there.

Randip then came to the bed near me and slowly spread my legs and as he was doing it I felt a shiver run down my spine as I was still scared of that cock of his but heart in heart I want to have in my tight cunt. He came in between my legs and positioned himself on top of me in between my legs and his cock was close to my wet and lubricated pussy and he was ready to fuck me tight cunt. All this time he was gently stroking my hair to pacify. I bit my lip as his huge cock touched my clits and parted them and my hands came over his hips as he slowly entered me.

"Ohhh!!! You are so tight." he said as he gave a bit more f***e . My body arched and I threw back my head lifting up my chest. He took my nipples in his mouth and started sucking them hard. Randip then slowly pushed his hips and his huge purple head of his cock was almost inside my cunt. "Unnnhh!!! Nooo." I yelled and said please Randip take it out its too painful and I cant take it in.

Randip said that I have never had pussy so tight as yours and I can feel my dick burn as my head of cock entered you. I said that even I never thought that a cock could be so big as yours and my husbands cock is not even half your size. Randip said that that’s why your cunt is so tight cause he has not fucked you enough.

The head was now fully inside her. He kept on stroking my hair and interchanged my nipples and sucked them and occasionally kept kissing me. I began to wriggle like a snake trying desperately to escape from the eagle's claws. I said please enough don’t put in more I cant take it. But Randip was in no mood to listen to me. Randip made a strong move and f***ed his huge cock deep inside me and half of his cock was now inside my tight cunt. I yelled and screamed and said no, please Randip its hurting me. I began to plead. My pleading only made him hornier as he began to again thrust his cock deep into me.

I began to shout and moan in pain and another loud aahhhhh nooooooooooo escaped my mouth. He placed his hands on under my shoulder and grabbed me tightly so that I could not move at all and also put his complete weight on my body. Randips’s mouth went over mine and he took out his cock till the tip of his cock and again thrust his cock into my cunt with a very hard push. This time I threw my head back and yelped. "Aaaaagggh!" and Randips’s cock was now fully inside my cunt. I once again screamed loudly this time. But there was no once to hear my screams in his house with just me and Randip alone in the house. My screams echoed through the house.

My vaginal lips were stretched to its limit, now he was forcing the inner walls of my vaginal canal to stretch to accommodate him. I dug my nails in his back and tried my best to push him off but he was very strong and did not move off me. I was babbling incoherently and moaning loudly at the same time. My face was all sweated and in almost agony. Randip held me like that for some time kept kissing me and I said Randip you almost killed me. Its so painful. You have bust my cunt and made me fell like a virgin again.

Randip grabbed my mouth with his and kept mauling my breasts. My hands came over his back and I was now nailing his back and biting his lips. He entered me deep inside as my paws encircled his back, guiding him inside me. Randip said that you are very tight. I said that now I will not be tight any more. Randip ’s prick began to thrust inside me, back and forth, first slowly and then vigorously. I too began to move my hips along with him. I was having an orgasm.

Randip licked me face, my ears and my nipples and then I could feel a storm brewing inside me. In his excitement, Randips’s cock slid out completely from my cunt. It looked even bigger now with his huge purple knob at the tip. His penis shining with both from the key jelly and with my juices. Now that he was out of me he again applied some key jelly over his shaft and pulled a pillow beneath my hips. He again opened my thighs apart and I didn’t resist anyway, as he again mounted me. He came over me and impatiently began prodding my loins with his penis. He was taking a long time to center because my cunt was still very tight and my hand emerged in between our groins, held his penis and guided it over to my wet vagina.

Slowly he again gained entry into my cunt. Once fully inside, he again started humping me, slowly at first and then furiously. I was calling out his name and pulling at his chest hair, I was wild. In a short while he began thrusting inside me rapidly and after some time I moaned loudly and there were a lots of ahhhhhh and uuuuhhhhhhhh from me as I was coming and when I did come, loud scream came out of my mouth and followed by a loud aaaaaaaaaahhhhh. My body went stiff under Randip for a while, my eyes rolled back and I gave a deep, satisfied sigh. We both held each other tight and Randip increased his speed as he made his final f***e inside my pussy.

Moments latter he ejaculated inside me and erupted his hot load deep into my cunt. I felt his thick warm cum shooting deep into my cunt. Wads and wads of thick warm cum shot into my vagina. He collapsed on my breasts with his penis buried in my cunt, his cum dribbling out from my vagina running down my thighs. He was perspiring and hugged me tight. I kissed him hard…tears in my eyes…..wow what a fuck I had. I liked him lying on me…his huge penis buried deep in my cunt and filling it up and his cum never seemed to be stopping.. His cum continued to be pumped into my vagina.

Like a possessed woman I kissed him with wanton lust. After some time I felt his penis swelling and getting hard inside my cunt. My god….it was amazing. His penis becoming hard within few minute. He smiled at me. “Again?” He questioned me 'now baby…it will be my way' he said. He told me to get into doggy position and I quickly turned over and got on fours on the bed and thrust my bottoms out presenting my pussy to him. Needing no instructions, Randip grabbed my hips and held me by my waist. He positioned his huge cock head near my cunt lips and rubbed his cock head along the slit up and down. It was such a good feeling when he rubbed his cock on my slit that I was moaning with pleasure and as I could not hold any longer I yelled to him and said ohh Randip fuck me, fuck me like a bitch.

With a powerful lunge he thrust his penis into my cunt. I moaned out loudly in extreme pain and erotic pleasure as I felt his thick long penis forcing its way into my cunt. I went silent and then started panting wildly as he held my hips and was fucking me steadily long slow powerful thrusts.

He had complete control of my entire body now and was fucking steadily. His arms were now around my back and his hands were squeezing my nipples gently. I let out little moans as the fucking became more and more furious. My moans became screams, louder and louder. I was the only one in the world and didn't care about anything but the monstrous penis I was being impaled by. My tits bounced up and down with every up-thrust of his dick. 'Oh my god! It's sooo big!! Fuck me, fuck me!!!' Randip then pushed me forward! On my huge heaving breasts, propped my ass on top of a pillow and began to go to fuck me earnestly..

He was like a man possessed. He shoved the entire length of his cock into me time and again. Thrusting in and out non-stop. This must have gone on for at least five minutes. All the time I screamed for more. He was squeezing my nipples and the pain of the nipples coupled with the pain of my stretched cunt made me buck into his thrusts.. 'Aaaaaaagg ggggggg ggghhhhhhhh' I moaned out in pleasure.

I was on the verge of cuming and I started shouting and screaming. He got the hint that I was about to cum and he took his one hand to my clits and started rubbing that fast. I said, yaaa fuck me Randip fuck me hard aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I was coming fuck me aaaahhhhhhhhh and I climaxed.

I clamped down my cunt onto his penis and collapsed onto the bed. I felt Randip pulling my legs down the bed and pushing me on my face down to the bed. His rock hard cock was still standing like a pole. He then began kissing my back and was gently massaging and squeezing my labial lips with his hands. I glanced over my shoulder and noticed that the huge penis head was swelling up to it's enormous proportions. I felt Randip push the top of my back forward and spread my legs as he prepared to mount me the third time with his big dick. I grabbed the bed and anticipated the monster. 'Oooooh!' I moaned as he shoved it in me once again. His hands grasped my hips and worked it in and out of my tender little pussy.

My vagina was aching and paining. I don't think you can ever get used to something that big entering you. He started to fuck me harder and harder as I was being pushed against the bed. My body lay limp as Randip thrust his giant cock into me.

He grabbed me by my waist and started pounding his love machine deep into me .I came about three times during Randips’s this intrusion. It took him longer, but when he finally climaxed, he came as f***efully as he had earlier. He kept pumping his warm cum in me. My god, it never seemed to stop. When he pulled out of my pussy, the thickness of his manhood caused it to remain gaping open for a time; the mixture of his cum and my juices trickled out and puddle atop the silken sheets. Lowering my legs, he collapsed on the bed and pulled my back in against him; wrapping my in his arms.

Several minutes passed before either of us spoke; both preferring to savor the post-coital moment. I said, taking his hand in mine and kissing it. "I’ve wanted to do this since that first day I saw you as a newly wed bride also knew that Sameer was not fucking you very well ," replied Randip.

They both of us went to the bathroom. We both had bath together and came out. Randip lifted me and put me on the bed. I just rolled over with my hips up and relaxed. Randip said sweetheart will you have another drink I said why not. He made drinks for both of us and also ordered lunch for both of us. When came to the bed I turned to face him and I saw his half limp cock dangling between his legs and it still looked very big..

As he came to me I took him in my arms and we started having Bacardi from the same glass. I kissed him and said that this is the best sex I have ever had in my life. Randip said that I am very tight and I blushed and said I that you are too big and I could never think that your cock could enter me. We kept having Bacardi and then I told him that did you not stop when I was crying and screaming, he said that my screams made him even more hornier and to top it I had not seen or had a cunt so tight so I could not control myself. I told Randip that you cum so many that I could not believe that a man can cum so much. Randip said I wish you had tasted my cum. I told him that I have already tasted it when I had helped you masturbate that night as you had cum on my hand. After that I went to the bathroom and licked every drop on my hand and it tasted very nice.

He took me in his arms and we both started kissing each other. After some time he started getting a hard on and I took the lead this time and took his cock in her mouth and started sucking him hungrily till the time it was fully erect. Then he went down on me and started licking me till I got a climax. Then we did 69 position and I was finally ready to get fucked. This time again he used key jelly to lubricate me and his cock so that it was not painful for me. And when he entered me, I let out a loud ahhh again and said its still painful. So Randip put his cock in slowly till I could get used to it. I had 3 climax this time and finally Randip came inside me.

any lady can contact me manu4u2007@gmail.com... Continue»
Posted by JonMcman 5 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Voyeur  |  
3933
  |  
93%
  |  10

Alix & Ludivine, Slut s****rs & Cousin Joh

Alix & Ludivine, the Slut s****rs with their Gorgeous Cousin John

Introduction

We are two beautiful twin s****rs. We sl**p together in the same bed since ever. Our late parents were very permissive because of our cuteness. We are blond, blue-eyed. We love sport clothes, always in track or sweat suits. We love sneakers, tennis, basket, skate shoes.

Now, at the age of 18, and still never touched by men, we continue to love each other very very much indeed. We live by our own, making lesbian porn films as a living. We are very well known in our community. We have our own production company. We make a tremendous amount of money for each film we shoot. We cast ourselves and also other girls.

Another fetish of ours is wearing diapers, doing our hair with ponytails and sucking our thumbs.

We also like smoking a lot, it gives us a careless style that we like to cherish.

Strange at it appears

Alix and me are tranquilly masturbating ourselves on the king-size bed in our room when her cell phone rings.

A – Yes!
The voice – Hello Alix, this is John speaking. How are you?
A – Well, thanks, and you?
J – I was wondering if I could come and visit you and Ludivine, I'm free for the time being.
A – Yeah, why not, you come when it is the most convenient to you.
J – OK, just the time to pack something, in about an hour, OK?
A – That's fine, see you John!
L – John, our cousin who we haven't seen in years, how come that he contacts us just now?
A – I don't know, wait and see.

Saying that, she continues masturbating herself, as if she has stopped during the call! The grey sweat pant is darkening between her thighs. She wears one of mines, one of my beloved. It has torn knees and is so baggy that the base of each legs is also torn. It is also covered with inscriptions in non-erasable markers. Such as 'Peace & Love', 'Born to be free', 'Lesbian Forever, Forever Lesbian' 'Save Water, Shower Together!'.

During this time, I rub my pussy like a 1st class whore! I moan and giggle a lot. That makes my s****r laugh a lot. I squirt in the unlined Adidas polyamide pant in which I sweat a lot. It flows between my buttocks, that feels so good!

It is now ringing, I stand up and my fluids flow down my pants right in my rubber boots! It makes some funny noises when I go downstairs to open the door.

Here stands my cousin, beautiful as an Apollon! He wears torn jeans, trashed Convs, a baggy sweat shirt that has lived as much as the rest of his clothes. He smiles with bright white teeth. He as a backpack in pink camo!

J – Hello cous'! How are you love?
L – Very fine, and you? What brings you there?
J – I remembered that I had two beautiful and very cute cousines, so I phoned and here am I!
L – Come and enter our modest home.
J – Modest, fuck, what a palace! Moneys flows in fountains for you as I see!
L – Fountains of squirt!

That makes him laugh a lot, a very loud laugh, not at all vulgar.

I let him enter. He throws his bag carelessly on the tiled floor. I guide him upstairs to our slipping room. Alix is still masturbating herself. She continues when John enters the room.

A – Hello John, what a beauty my cousin!
J – You too my love!

He comes on the bed and kisses Alix on the mouth. She doesn't seem to care.

L – And me?

He comes and also kisses me on the mouth.

J – Nice piercings you have there Ludivine, very modern!

He licks my cheeks piercings, my pride, not everybody has such beautiful and modern piercings! He kisses me then once more on the mouth and his tongue is very quickly going out to try and meet mine. I was never kissed by a guy before and I must say that him being my cousin excites me thousand times more than if I were with the sexiest male actor in the world! He has an exquisite touch. His tongue is pierced as mine. Our piercings shock together and make pleasant metallic noises.

OMG, that is not possible! I begin to warm between my legs. What is happening? I thought that I was exclusively lesbian! He makes me lay on my back. He spreads my legs and comes between my hips. He still kisses me with some vigour. I continue sweating in my rain suit. It is very slippery inside it. I like it very much. My nipples are squished under his muscular breast.

I feel his hands going between my legs, on my pussy, still over the pants. His dick is very hard on my pubis. I continue wetting a lot. The fragrance is filling-up the room. It seems to arouse him a lot. He fondles my pussy while I purr like a pussy cat!

I lower my pant to make my pussy appear in all its magnificence. John admires my piercings. My clit is fiercely dressed like a flag in the wind. He tritures it and my juices flow like a river. The bed is once more going to be very wet, I don't care!

Alix has also revealed her intimate treasure. She continues to rub it with pleasure, she must have reached her 10th orgasm since we began this morning! The sweat pant is completely soaked by her juices. She takes it and putting it in her mouth sucks it and she likes it my slut s****r! She exploits every drop of her juices. She puts it aside and comes to me.

John has unbuttoned his pants and let his dick make its way outside. The searching head is sniffing and being attracted by my pussy goes quickly inside it. I don't knew this kind of pleasure other than using dildos, but his flesh is warm, living, exciting, pulsating, he comes and goes back and forth, his rhythm is synchronised with my respiration. We make a perfect couple. I don't want to let him go!

During this time, Alix rubs my breast and kisses me eagerly. Sometimes she also manages to kiss John.

John is ejaculating a lot of sperm inside my pussy. It flows outside my cunt and having managed to put me on my side, it allows Alix to come and lick it. She likes it this slut whore! She also licks John's balls. He is completely hairless. We have shaved pussies.

When John's penis becomes smooth again, he goes out of my cunt. Alix finishes licking it, letting my pleasure remain at a certain level.

L – John you're such a great fucker!
J – Yes, I know love, I'm Better than dildos!
A – I also would like to have your penis in my cunt! I would like to be fucked like a wet slut! Fuck me hard John!
J – As you wish little whore!

Alix sucks his dick like an ice cream. She does it very well for a beginner! John is amazingly coming hard again quickly! He puts his cock inside my s****r's cunt and makes her cum once more. She cries her pleasure very loudly! He has a great stock of sperm left in his balls and fills easily her pussy. I come and lick her cunt and John's balls as well. The melange is very delicious. I like it very much!

When John has finished fucking my s****r, he let us make a 69 to clean ourselves. He enjoys the spectacle! We do it with many slurping noises, like pigs that we are!

We then all go asl**p.

Wetalix... Continue»
Posted by wetalix 5 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Masturbation, Taboo  |  
2410
  |  
96%
  |  3

Neighbor's black dick 4 wife,me & daughte

True Story - Please comment



My Daughter (and I Sucked my Black Neighbor) Now he wants my Wife-True Story
part 1
I live in a Condo Complex with my wife and daughter- I have a black neighbor in the complex who i always chat with . He is about 40 yrs old but solid. The kind of Black stud i always fantasized my wife fucking!
He always points out white women in our complex that he'd love to fuck and even showed me pics of one sucking his dick! I got so turned on that he told me he had more and took me inside his apt to show me videos of him with white girls (usually much younger- 18-23).
He told me I could take out my cock if i wanted and he did too! His dick was very large and long and I told him I could see why white girls loved black men-He smiled and stroked his dick slowly while we watched the videos - he eventually started talking about women who live in our complex and eventually mentioned my wife as being "hot". He teasingly asked if my wife would want "this" and he stood and pushed his cock toward my face...I said i'm sure she would and he stood closer and just rubbed his black dick over my lips....I opened up and sucked his dick as he continued talking about my wife and then my 16 yr old daughter! As he described her and the outfits she wears and which ones really get him hot i sucked harder and faster...i wanted his cum in my mouth the way all those white girls sucked him.. He came in my mouth and continued fantasizing about my daughter- as he squeezed every drop out of his dick he said with a smile "i think we're gonna be good friends".
The next day I passed his SUV and noticed a blonde head moving up and down on his lap- i smiled and figured hes getting sucked by another white woman- I went home and peaked through my blinds to see who emerged from his truck- to my surprise it was my 16 year old daughter!!! she wiped her mouth, looked around and walked to our door- when she got in i asked her where she was and she replied"with a friend"- I asked if she had fun...she replied" lots of fun"!!!. Gotta go jerk off thinking about my daughter sucking the same big black dick that i sucked- can't wait to suck him again so he could tell me all about my daughters lips and mouth on his big black stud dick!!!

part2

Thank you for all your letters regarding me sucking my Black Neighbor and then catching my teen daughter leaving his SUV after watchig a Bklonde Head moving up and down on his lap!

I didn't confront her but when I saw him I asked if he got any new Black Cock/White girl DVD's . He said he did and we went inside to watch it..As I watched it he rubbed his cock commenting about the white girls in the video and what he'd like to do to them. I reached over to squeeze his cock and told him that All White Girls would love his Big Black Dick-he unzipped and once again I put my lips around his long,thick manly Black Cock!!!

I told him that I fantasize about my wife Sucking and Fucking him and he pushed his dick farther in my mouth and said he would love to feed my wife his Black Dick...I love when he talks like that and I sucked more...I removed my mouth and asked him if he met my daughter and what he thought of her...he said he did meet her and that she has pretty legs and a "hot little body"..."JUst made for Black Men"....I moaned and sucked his cock deeper and harder.he was a confident,cocky Black Stud. I told him I bet my daughter would love sucking his black dick...he chuckled abnd said"She already did and she LOVED IT!!!" . I started to cum and sucked his cock hard and fast until I tasted his pre cum and his cock got real hard...then he pumped his Studly Cum into my mouth filling it up..I swallowed fast and continued to suck every drop of it! After he came I continued sucking it and he told me how he wanted to Fuck My daughter next time they got together...then he told me he was already trying to "work on " my wife . I was his Total Cock Sucking Sub and he is my superior! I would gladly service his cock and provide him with ALL the White Girls he wanted..just to be able to Suck him while he told me about them.

My only fantasy is to be there in person to suck him and lick the girls clean when he is done. Obviously my Wife isn't in to that and I can't do it with my daughter...but I love sucking him while he tells me about his White Girl conquests!

Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos

http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part3


thanks for all you letters of support and encouragement. While I never would join my daughter or encourage her or even let her know that I knew she sucked our neighbors Black Cock it Still turns me on never the less! Especially knowing that I also sucked his dick and that he gave me all the details of how he seduced her and how she went about sucking his black stud cock( her techiques ,etc) . He told me all this while his dick was once again in my mouth and watching Blacks on Blondes movies!!!

Feeling his cock growing and getting harder and tasting his manly pre cum oozing into my mouth while he talked about how he came in my daughters mouth and how she sucked hard and swallowed every drop and then continue to milk every drop out of his huge black dick! He makes me want to suck him so badly!!! I will gladly offer my wife if she was willing. If you want to hear more please let me know. He already is working on my wife and I am trying to introduce her to Black cocks by watching adult videos with her that have at lerast one interracial scene to see how she reacts. If its a good reaction I will eventually download "Blacks on Blondes" videos for us to watch and really guage her reaction.
part4
We had my neighbor for dinner as I said we would but bcause it was nice out my wife suggested a BBQ and swim trunks so we could cool off in pool. At first I was a little disappointed that I might not be able to squeeze his black dick undef the table while the ladies straightened out. But..it meant that Both my daughter and wife would be in swim suits! My wife wore a wrap around over her bottom part of her suit but a bra top- which made her Still Firm tits stand out nicely with just enough cleavage! My daughter wore her usual bikini but when we saw which bikini she wanted to wear my wife made her change it- it was very skimpy - almost like a Thong ! I got a little excited knowing that she wanted Jerome (not his real name) to see her sexy, firm young body.
She came back with a still small but more acceptable bikini- When Jerome called me to say he was on his way I told him he's in for a treat and told him about Ashley (my daughter) and her skimpy bikini- he laughed and said its going to be hard to hide the bulge in his swim trunks- I laughed and said that he's so big it would be hard any time.
We had small chat and my daughter played with our dog (I think it was just reasons to bend over in front of Jerome so he could see her from the back! I noticed her mound was clearly visible from that position and glanced at Jerome and of course he had his eyes fixed on her. When she went to the other end of the yard I asked him if he liked her and her swim suit...and asked him if his dick was getting hard yet. I wanted tro reach over and squeeze his bulge that was clearly showing through his trunks. He said that he cant wait to feed his dick to her again and that she was teasing his big black dick and that White Girls like to tease until they get black dick-
I went inside to help my wife bring out drinks and she asked me if he was having a good time and I said yes- that he feels very comfortable- I didn't tell her that he was eying our daughter or that I had sucked his huge black cock a few times. THen she shocked me - she said that "Jerome must be very well hung!" - I asked why she said that and she said that she could "See his bulge through his trunks". I asked her if she wanted me to say something and she said "no" , " What will you tell him ? That his Cock is Too Big and showing through his shorts" - We both laughed- i was glad- she seemed ok with him and noticed his thick bulge. It would just be a matter of time until I get her to touch his Black Bulge and eventually lean over and put her soft lips on his huge black dick! The thought of him having me suck him , then my daughter and eventually have my wife suck him and Fuck his Big Black Anacanda was getting me so hot! I told my wife that I could see why a lot of the woman in our complex were fucking around with him. She asked "who" and I told her a few names. She said she'll ask Melanie (not her real name) if she ever fooled around with him- I told her to do that. Melanie was vey open talking about men and sex and very explicit in her conversation and I knew she would tell my wife about how big he was and how much he came and stiil stayed hard, etc. I knew my wife would begin to fantasize about him and his dick- Once I knew she talked to Melanie I will talk about Jerome WHILE I fuck her ...get her thinking about him...ask her to Imagine that Jerome is Fucking her right now as I Slide my dick in and out of her- once she begins to moan and squirm and I know she wants his Black Dick I can plan things for the three of us.
more to follow.....
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part5
Thanks for all your letters of support! My cock is so hard thinking about how close i'm getting to set my wife up with the black neighbor that I have been sucking ! My wife has mentioned the size of his cock a few times (she saw it when he swam in our pool-previous posting) . I rented a DVD that had scenes with a white girl and several black guys - usually my wife would say it was "disgusting" but she watched without saying a word, while we watched I put my hand on her leg and she spread her legs slightly - I touched her slit through her panties and felt her getting wet. I rub slightly before slipping my finger under her panties into her wet slit!

I mentioned how big the Black Cocks were and how the White Girl looked like she loved sucking them. She slid down a little more so I can finger her easier- I commented on how wet she was and that she must be turned on by Black Cocks- She said it was because I was touching her. I told her its ok if she gets turned on ...that a lot of white girls get turned on and I mentioned how how neighbor had sex with several White ladies (including some married ones ) in our complex. I told her that she saw How Large his cock was and that he even fucked one of my wifes friends and that he taped it! My wife moaned and pushed her pussy into my hand more andf told me that she'd love to see that tape. I moved my finger in and out of her pussy and then climbed on top of her and inserted my dick in her.
I talked to her about our neighbor and his big dick and how the white ladies want his cock- I told my wife to close hr eyes and imagine his Big Black Dick was inside her right now! She moaned and pushed her crotch hard into my cock and said"Fuck me! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick"!!! I fucked her ard-while I fucked her I talked to her as If HE was fucking her and I was watching- I said things like "You like his Black Dick Baby"? Tell him to Fuck You Hard with his Big Black Dick" .
She Yelled"Fuck me!!! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick! Make me your White Slut" I came at that point-couldn't help it. I continued fucking her until she came-then I cleaned her wet pussy with my tongue- To my surprise she said"thats it Baby- Eat out all his Black Cock Cum!" Mmm...sounds like she wants to cuckold me- my dream would come true if she did that with our neighbor- I would use my mouth to get both of them ready and to clean up when they are done!
Next step is getting the tape of our neighbor fucking her friend-Then she should be ready for our Black Stud Neighbor!
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part6
I continued to talk to her about black cocks and role played that she was a young girl selling girl scout cookies and knocked on our neighbors door and he was in a bathrobe- he offered to buy her cookies and let her in- when he went to the bedroom to get the money he came back with his robe open and his long black dick hanging out- she moaned and said”and what did he do to me? did he make me suck it”? Mmm. I love getting her pussy hot-making her fantasize about his dick- make her want him so bad that she would beg me to let her fuck him...and of course I would !! she asked me if I would be upset if she fucked another man and if our “fantasy” was just for fun. I told her that I loved her and anythng that would make her feel good and make her happy I would do for her- she wrapped her arms around me and told me I love you- and I climbed on top of her and told her I loved her- and as I slid my dick into her pussy again I told her that she would also love Jeromes big black dick!

She started moaning and getting real wet and asked if we could”role play again- I knew what role play she wanted but made her say it anyway. She said that we should make believe that i'm at work and Jerome came over to borrow something and she was wearing a sexy nightie and that he seduced her- took her hand and put it on his big dick and told her that he wants to fuck her white pussy with his big black dick! ( she is ready for him)- I will let Jerome know about how I made her want him- then I sucked his dick – I will have to arrange for us to go to a motel in another town for 5-6 hours and fulfill all our fantasies. I dont want her to know that I sucked his dick so I will tell him to pressure my wife into having me suck him while they kiss and to lick his balls and cock while she rides him . And to lick them both clean when they are finished cumming! If I told him to convince her that I should do that for him then she would ask me to- I would tell het that if it turned her on and thats what she wanted then I would do it...and LOVE IT !!!




More to follow- stay tuned. - We finally meet to discuss our plans together

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/BigBlackBeef4WhiteTeens/ Join Us
Young White Girls & Wives who Crave Black Dick- Cuckolds, Wives, Young Girls, etc.
Featuring "Blacks on Blondes" , "Wife Writing" , and "Candy Monroe" Photos

My Daughter (and I Sucked my Black Neighbor) Now he wants my Wife-True Story
part 1
I live in a Condo Complex with my wife and daughter- I have a black neighbor in the complex who i always chat with . He is about 40 yrs old but solid. The king of Black stud i always fantasized my wife fucking!
He always points out white women inour complex that he'd love to fuck and even showed me pics of one sucking his dick! I got so turned on that he told me he had more and took me inside his apt to show me videos of him with white girls (usually much younger- 18-23).
He told me I could take out my cock if i wanted and he did too! His dick was very large and long and I told him I could see why white girls loved black men-He smiled and stroked his dick slowly while we watched the videos - he eventually started talking about women who live inour complex and eventually mentioned my wife as being "hot". he teasingly asked if my wife would want "this" asnd he stood and pushed his cock toward my face...I said i'm sure she would and he stood closer and just rubbed his black dick over my lips....I opened up and sucked his dick as he continued talking about my wife and then my 16 yr old daughter! As he described her and the outfits she wears and which ones really get him hot i sucked harder and faster...i wanted his cum in my mouth the way all those white girls sucked him.. He came in my mouth and coninued fantasizing about my daughter- as he squeezed every drop out of his dick he said with a smile "i think we're gonna be good friends".
The next day I passed his sUV and noticed a blonde head moving up and down on his lap- i smiled and figured hes getting sucked by another white woman- I went home and peaked through my blinds to see who emerged from his truck- to my surprise it was my 16 year old daughter!!! she wiped her mouth, looked around and walked to our door- when she got in i asked her where she was and she replied"with a friend"- I asked if she had fun...she replied" lots of fun"!!!. Gotta go jerk off thinking about my daughter sucking the same big black dick that i sucked- can't wait to suck him again so he could tell me all about my daughters luips and mouthon his big black stud dick!!!

part2

Thank you for all your letters regarding me sucking my Black Neighbor and then catching my teen daughter leaving his SUV after watchig a Bklonde Head moving up and down on his lap!

I didn't confront her but when I saw him I asked if he got any new Black Cock/White girl DVD's . He said he did and we went inside to watch it..As I watched it he rubbed his cock commenting about the white girls in the video and what he'd like to do to them. I reached over to squeeze his cock and told him that All White Girls would love his Big Black Dick-he unzipped and once again I put my lips around his long,thick manly Black Cock!!!

I told him that I fantasize about my wife Sucking and Fucking him and he pushed his dick farther in my mouth and said he would love to feed my wife his Black Dick...I love when he talks like that and I sucked more...I removed my mouth and asked him if he met my daughter and what he thought of her...he said he did meet her and that she has pretty legs and a "hot little body"..."JUst made for Black Men"....I moaned and sucked his cock deeper and harder.he was a cionfident,cocky Black Stud. I told him I bet my daughter would love sucking his black dick...he chuckled abnd said"She already did and she LOVED IT!!!" . I started to cum and sucked his cock hard and fast until I tasted his pre cum and his cock got real hard...then he pumped his Studly Cum into my mouth filling it up..I swallowed fast and continued to suck every drop of it! After he came I continued sucking it and he told me how he wanted to Fuck My daughter next time they got together...then he told me he was already trying to "woo " my wife . I was his Total Cock Sucking Sub and he is my superior! I would gladly service his cock and provide him with ALL the White Girls he wanted..just to be able to Suck him while he told me about them.

My only fantasy is to be there in person to suck him and lick the girls clean when he is done. Obviously my Wife isn't in to that and I can't do it with my daughter...but I love sucking him while he tells me about his White Girl conquests!

Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos

http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part3


thanks for all you letters of support and encouragement. While I never would join my daughter or encourage her or even let her know that I knew she sucked our neighbors Black Cock it Still turns me on never the less! Especially knowing that I also sucked his dick and that he gave me all the details of how he seduced her and how she went about sucking his black stud cock( her techiques ,etc) . He told me all this while his dick was once again in my mouth and watching Blacks on Blondes movies!!!

Feeling his cock growing and getting harder and tasting his manly pre cum oozing into my mouth while he talked about how he came in my daughters mouth and how she sucked hard and swallowed every drop and then continue to milk every drop out of his huge black dick! He makes me want to suck him so badly!!! I will gladly offer my wife if she was willing. If you want to hear more please let me know. He already is working on my wife and I am trying to introduce her to Black cocks by watching adult videos with her that have at lerast one interracial scene to see how she reacts. If its a good reaction I will eventually download "Blacks on Blondes" videos for us to watch and really guage her reaction.
part4
We had my neighbor for dinner as I said we would but bcause it was nice out my wife suggested a BBQ and swim trunks so we could cool off in pool. At first I was a little disappointed that I might not be able to squeeze his black dick undef the table while the ladies straightened out. But..it meant that Both my daughter and wife would be in swim suits! My wife wore a wrap around over her bottom part of her suit but a bra top- which made her Still Firm tits stand out nicely with just enough cleavage! My daughter wore her usual bikini but when we saw which bikini she wanted to wear my wife made her change it- it was very skimpy - almost like a Thong ! I got a little excited knowing that she wanted Jerome (not his real name) to see her sexy, firm young body.
She came back with a still small but more acceptable bikini- When Jerome called me to say he was on his way I told him he's in for a treat and told him about Ashley (my daughter) and her skimpy bikini- he laughed and said its going to be hard to hide the bulge in his swim trunks- I laughed and said that he's so big it would be hard any time.
We had small chat and my daughter played with our dog (I think it was just reasons to bend over in front of Jerome so he could see her from the back! I noticed her mound was clearly visible from that position and glanced at Jerome and of course he had his eyes fixed on her. When she went to the other end of the yard I asked him if he liked her and her swim suit...and asked him if his dick was getting hard yet. I wanted tro reach over and squeeze his bulge that was clearly showing through his trunks. He said that he cant wait to feed his dick to her again and that she was teasing his big black dick and that White Girls like to tease until they get black dick-
I went inside to help my wife bring out drinks and she asked me if he was having a good time and I said yes- that he feels very comfortable- I didn't tell her that he was eying our daughter or that I had sucked his huge black cock a few times. THen she shocked me - she said that "Jerome must be very well hung!" - I asked why she said that and she said that she could "See his bulge through his trunks". I asked her if she wanted me to say something and she said "no" , " What will you tell him ? That his Cock is Too Big and showing through his shorts" - We both laughed- i was glad- she seemed ok with him and noticed his thick bulge. It would just be a matter of time until I get her to touch his Black Bulge and eventually lean over and put her soft lips on his huge black dick! The thought of him having me suck him , then my daughter and eventually have my wife suck him and Fuck his Big Black Anacanda was getting me so hot! I told my wife that I could see why a lot of the woman in our complex were fucking around with him. She asked "who" and I told her a few names. She said she'll ask Melanie (not her real name) if she ever fooled around with him- I told her to do that. Melanie was vey open talking about men and sex and very explicit in her conversation and I knew she would tell my wife about how big he was and how much he came and stiil stayed hard, etc. I knew my wife would begin to fantasize about him and his dick- Once I knew she talked to Melanie I will talk about Jerome WHILE I fuck her ...get her thinking about him...ask her to Imagine that Jerome is Fucking her right now as I Slide my dick in and out of her- once she begins to moan and squirm and I know she wants his Black Dick I can plan things for the three of us.
more to follow.....
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part5
Thanks for all your letters of support! My cock is so hard thinking about how close i'm getting to set my wife up with the black neighbor that I have been sucking ! My wife has mentioned the size of his cock a few times (she saw it when he swam in our pool-previous posting) . I rented a DVD that had scenes with a white girl and several black guys - usually my wife would say it was "disgusting" but she watched without saying a word, while we watched I put my hand on her leg and she spread her legs slightly - I touched her slit through her panties and felt her getting wet. I rub slightly before slipping my finger under her panties into her wet slit!

I mentioned how big the Black Cocks were and how the White Girl looked like she loved sucking them. She slid down a little more so I can finger her easier- I commented on how wet she was and that she must be turned on by Black Cocks- She said it was because I was touching her. I told her its ok if she gets turned on ...that a lot of white girls get turned on and I mentioned how how neighbor had sex with several White ladies (including some married ones ) in our complex. I told her that she saw How Large his cock was and that he even fucked one of my wifes friends and that he taped it! My wife moaned and pushed her pussy into my hand more andf told me that she'd love to see that tape. I moved my finger in and out of her pussy and then climbed on top of her and inserted my dick in her.
I talked to her about our neighbor and his big dick and how the white ladies want his cock- I told my wife to close hr eyes and imagine his Big Black Dick was inside her right now! She moaned and pushed her crotch hard into my cock and said"Fuck me! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick"!!! I fucked her ard-while I fucked her I talked to her as If HE was fucking her and I was watching- I said things like "You like his Black Dick Baby"? Tell him to Fuck You Hard with his Big Black Dick" .
She Yelled"Fuck me!!! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick! Make me your White Slut" I came at that point-couldn't help it. I continued fucking her until she came-then I cleaned her wet pussy with my tongue- To my surprise she said"thats it Baby- Eat out all his Black Cock Cum!" Mmm...sounds like she wants to cuckold me- my dream would come true if she did that with our neighbor- I would use my mouth to get both of them ready and to clean up when they are done!
Next step is getting the tape of our neighbor fucking her friend-Then she should be ready for our Black Stud Neighbor!
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part6
I continued to talk to her about black cocks and role played that she was a young girl selling girl scout cookies and knocked on our neighbors door and he was in a bathrobe- he offered to buy her cookies and let her in- when he went to the bedroom to get the money he came back with his robe open and his long black dick hanging out- she moaned and said”and what did he do to me? did he make me suck it”? Mmm. I love getting her pussy hot-making her fantasize about his dick- make her want him so bad that she would beg me to let her fuck him...and of course I would !! she asked me if I would be upset if she fucked another man and if our “fantasy” was just for fun. I told her that I loved her and anythng that would make her feel good and make her happy I would do for her- she wrapped her arms around me and told me I love you- and I climbed on top of her and told her I loved her- and as I slid my dick into her pussy again I told her that she would also love Jeromes big black dick!

She started moaning and getting real wet and asked if we could”role play again- I knew what role play she wanted but made her say it anyway. She said that we should make believe that i'm at work and Jerome came over to borrow something and she was wearing a sexy nightie and that he seduced her- took her hand and put it on his big dick and told her that he wants to fuck her white pussy with his big black dick! ( she is ready for him)- I will let Jerome know about how I made her want him- then I sucked his dick – I will have to arrange for us to go to a motel in another town for 5-6 hours and fulfill all our fantasies. I dont want her to know that I sucked his dick so I will tell him to pressure my wife into having me suck him while they kiss and to lick his balls and cock while she rides him . And to lick them both clean when they are finished cumming! If I told him to convince her that I should do that for him then she would ask me to- I would tell het that if it turned her on and thats what she wanted then I would do it...and LOVE IT !!!




More to follow- stay tuned. - We finally meet to discuss our plans together

Part 7- I Convince my Wife to We Meet our Neighbor to Suggest "Fun Times"

After talking to my wife about Jerome we finally agreed to meet him and offer my wife to him . She always asks me to Role Play while we fuck with me being Jerome ( our black neighbor). Now she is hot for him and craves his big black dick. I told Jerome she is ready for him and told that she gets turned on when men touch themselves or when she can clearly see a bulge in their pants ( and believe me you can always see a bulge in his pants !-lol ). so when we got ready to go there I told her to wear something sexy and let him seduce her. she wore a pair of black , tight fitting pants that hugged every part of her still sexy body! When we got their I had told Jerome to wear something either loose where his cock could grow and stick out or something tight like bikers pants to tease her. He had bikers pants/spandex that showed his nice thick cock! I wanted to suck it again- my wife still doesn't know I sucked him but I asked him to somehow work that into our meeting- once he fucked her to ask if she would like me to join in and help him pleasure her- make it look like he was just trying to please her more by me licking his balls while she rode him or licking her ass while he fucked her pussy- or eating her pussy while she sucked him ( with the focus of me being an "accessory" and him being the main focus.)
After a few drinks I told Jerome that I had told my wife about different women he had been with in our complex and asked him to show the video he made of him and my wife's friend ( a sexy hot , uninhibited 30 year old divorce'. She eagerly agreed. He put it on and my wife sat between us on the couch. As the video began he was kissing (Janet-not her real name) and running his hands all over her. Then she got on her knees and opened his zipper and pulled out his long beautiful black dick! I glanced at my wife and noticed she took a deep breath and let out a low moan. Jerome noticed too and he smiled his sly confident smile- He slid down slightly on the couch and put his hand on his cock softly squeezed and rubbed his cock as he watched the video- my wife couldn't decide where to look -at the video of her friend sucking Jerome's black Mandingo dick or at him sitting right next to her rubbing his big dick. On the video Jerome pulled his pants off completely and his big dick popped out and bounced around , his big balls now exposed as well- my wife once again moaned and sad oh my God" ! " It's so big" . I touched my wife's leg and told her that that is why white girls love black men- I slowly took out my cock and began to stroke my cock as I watched the video- I told my wife I love watching white girls with black men- that it gets me so hot (which she already knew) My dick was rock hard knowing that I was about to have my dream fantasy come true! Seeing my wife suck and fuck a hung black stud while I sucked her and him! Jerome took my wife's hand an softly put it on his cock and kept his hand on top of hers.
I said to her" how does it feel to hold his big black dick in your hand"? and she moaned again and said" I can't take this any more "- I gotta have you in my mouth , inside me !" Jerome smiled and stood up in front of her and pulled her face next to his cock- Kiss it first- tell me how much you want this big black dick". She leaned over and kissed it softly on his cock head, then underneath - then licked her tongue over his pre cum droplets. "you like that baby"? You like my black cock juices"?
My wife said"oh yes! I love your juices - I want to suck the cum from your dick- I want it in my mouth, on my face, my breasts, inside me! "
Jerome's dick was fully hard now........
more to follow
... Continue»
Posted by bmckzi 3 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  
10370
  |  
93%
  |  19

Jonathan & Nikki's Unexpected BBC Cuckold

Jonathan & Nikki and their surprise BBC gangbang

Jonathan & Nikki had each always had a fascination with big black cocks. ... After it came up in their marriage and they discussed it, they agreed Nikki could try sucking one to completion. They searched for a big black dick on the internet, and after finding a massive one Nikki was very excited to try, they booked a hotel room & arranged a meeting.

The night was finally upon them. It was going to happen! Nikki's first taste of big black cock! Literally. The deal was: She was allowed to get naked and suck the bbc until it came, which she could take in her mouth, or anywhere on her body, except her pussy, because Jon was afraid of her accidentally getting pregnant with a black baby. No kissing, no sex.

Nikki was dressed in a sexy, slutty outfit she selected just for this evening. Jonathan was wearing a bathrobe. They both waited eagerly in their hotel room for Nikki's dark stud to arrive. They'd gotten their early to set the room up and get Nikki dressed and her hair and makeup right. Now they were just waiting until the large black cock arrived for Nikki. They turned some interracial porn on the hotel tv-- a sexy redhead white girl taking 9 BBCs in every hole. Nikki sucked Jon's white dick one more time while she watched and waited. The girl on the screen was an absolute depraved slut for those black guys. Nikki played with her pussy and moaned softly as she watched. Jon felt her pussy with his fingers and it was soaked, wetter than he had ever experienced it.

Just then, a knock came from the door. A large smile spread across Nikki's face as she popped up and ran to answer the door. She peered through the hole, and turned back smiling happily and giddily exclaimed "it's him! He's here!" I got the camera out and started recording. She opened the door, and in walked a very tall, very muscular & well-built dark chocolate man. She gave him a half-hug and introduced herself "I'm Nikki," and slowly slid her hands over his torso as she let go of him. She looked down to try to find the bulge in his pants, but his baggy jeans hid his monstrosity. "Tyrone," he introduced himself. "Come in here," she said, leading him to the bed area. Tyrone followed Nikki, who was smiling and blushing like crazy, looking at me with wide eyes like "isn't he huge already?!?!" into the bed area, where he noticed me filming. "My boy is down in the car-- why don't you let him hold the camera so you have your hands free to do your thang, ya know?" I looked at Nikki, and she looked back at me excitedly and said "Yeah! That would be great, right baby?! Then you can jerk off! And it'll turn me on with more people watching!" I paused for just a second and then said "Uh, sure." I wasn't sure. But he was already sending him a text to come up.

"Why don't you keep filming while your pretty little wife pulls out my dick and gets to work on it?" I pointed the camera at them and sat back. Nikki gave me a sexy, excited smile and turned to Tyrone. She dropped to her knees, and started at his belt and zipper. Moments later, she had the jeans open and coming down, revealing a massive bulge under his boxer-briefs. "Omigosh!" Her eyes almost popped out of her head when she saw it, her jaw dropped, and she gawked for what seemed like eternity. I felt very small. His cock was clearly still soft, and yet it was still approximately twice the length of mine hard-- and the girth!!! It was almost the size of a soda can! Another knock at the door. This time, Tyrone went to get it, leaving Nikki on the floor on her knees. Tyrone let his friend in, and he was already filming on his phone. His friend was another big black man. Nikki looked excited about his presence, which I'm sure she was, because really does she get excited when other people watch. I set my phone on table pointing towards the action, so I could play with my dick while I watched-- Tyrone's friend was filming everything from his POV, and he was getting a good look at the action.

Tyrone stood over Nikki once more, who reached up with both hands, slid her fingers behind the waistband of his boxer-briefs, and slowly pulled it down, peeling away the layer of fabric covering his dark skin and humongous horse cock. Her mouth was agape and eyes wide and growing wider the further and further down she slid. I don't blame her. I was doing the same. The thing was massive. I can't believe a cock that big exists-- much less that my wife is face to face with it. And she was going to get to suck it and make it grow!? How big could it get!? I know she has trouble getting all of my cock in her mouth... she is barely going to get past the head of this thing! And how much cum does a cock like that make? His balls were certainly huge, too, much bigger than mine of course. I'd say both of mine just barely made up one of his. I bet he makes a lot of cum. ---These were the thoughts going through my head- I can only imagine what Nikki must've been thinking.

She picked it up near the head-- her hand looked so tiny and pale next to this thing: soft, his dong was still a 4-hander-- and lifted it to examine it from underneath, I guess. It looked heavy! She slid her hand down closer to the base, and moved her lips to meet the tip of the head. She kissed the big purple head, and then slipped it into her mouth, as far as she could get it, which as I predicted was only just an inch or so past the massive large-egg-sized head. It started to grow before our eyes, and in her mouth and hand. She kept her mouth moving all over it, sliding her tongue up, down and around the fat shaft, rubbing it all over her face, shoving her face into his balls and then shoveling them into her mouth to suck on too. After we all watched my little wife slut work his cock for a few minutes, he was fully hard. I couldn't believe the size. She couldn't either! She popped it out of her mouth and held it up to her forearm. "Fuck, its the size of my fucking arm Jon!!" and dove her mouth back on it, engulfing the head and going back to town. This is the point where I noticed Nikki furiously rubbing her pussy. "Hah, white girl loves suckin that big black nigga dick... don't you?" the cameraman said. "MMMHHHMMMMMMM" Nikki moaned with the long black cock still buried deep in her mouth. That was a loud moan, I thought, I wonder how wet she is right now? I'm sure shes soaked. I looked down and noticed I was hard as a rock. I pulled out my dick and started jerking it. "Her husband likes watchin her suck that big black nigga dick too!" the cameraman said, and they both laughed... and so did Nikki, who turned and looked at my hard dick in my hand. My relatively tiny, hard, white dick... that I was jerking while watching her slobber all over a positively ginormous black cock and balls. She flashed a smile that acknowledged her dominance in the situation, and she went back to work-- really giving it everything now. She was mouth fucking his cock now, soaking his dark black pole with her spit, bobbing up and down hard and fast on his cock. Her spit was running all down his long black cock, down his huge black balls, and dripping onto her knees... more spit was running down her chin and dripping on her big white tits. My wife... was such a whore.

I looked over and noticed the cameraman had his dick in his hand now, jerking it slowly. It was also massive, shockingly even longer than Tyrone's, but just a slight bit narrower. I should say a slight bit less incredibly thick, but still incredibly thick. Not wanting things to get out of hand, I said "Hey, that's not part of the plan. Put it away." He kept the camera pointing at Nikki, who was still vigorously blowing Tyrone, and used the other hand to pull his shirt up, revealing a handgun in his waistband. He pulled it out and pointed it at me (his big black cock still sticking out of his fly, bouncing around semi erect) and said "Well now we gotta new plan, white boy! So why don't you just stay where you are and watch your pretty little wife get some big nigga dick tonight." Nikki didn't stop what she was doing for any of this, even though I know she could hear it loud and clear. As I watched her little white mouth getting impaled by that massive black shaft, while her next lover pointed the gun at me, I deflated and gave in. "Ok," I muttered pitifully. And then I just watched.

What can I say? I was scared for my life, but knew that if I just let them use her, they probably wouldn't shoot either of us. Besides, Nikki still looked to be enjoying herself, and that was the point of this. I just hoped she'd enjoy whatever they had in mind for her (better than her hating it and being like getting ****d) enough to get through it, and I hoped that they wouldn't go too far. Boy, was I in for a lot of surprises.

The cameraman walked up to Nikki, still on her knees giving Tyrone the BJ of a lifetime, grabbed her by the hair on the back of her head, pulled her off Tyrone and onto his massive black cock. She didn't hesitate and eagerly dove on the second BBC, quickly mouth-fucking him to full erection, all the while jerking Tyrone, her little white hand sliding all up and down his enormous spit covered black shaft.

Another knock at the door. Cameraman goes to answer it, just walking away from Nikki while she was still sucking him. As his cock popped out of her mouth, she immediately and instinctively dove back for Tyrone's, sucking him deep, her free hand sliding up and down the remainder of his shaft, stopping to fondle his huge black balls occasionally. "I want that pussy," Tyrone said to her in his deep black man voice. Again, without hesitation, she popped up off his dick and instinctively stood up and moved for the bed. He picked her up and tossed her like a ragdoll onto the bed, and she spread her legs open for him, rubbing her throbbing wet pussy, and pulling on her nipples in anticipation. As the cameraman and his buddies were walking back into the room, Tyrone climbed onto the bed between her open legs, and lined his dick up with the opening of her pussy. "Wait!" she said, her head popping up off the pillow, and she looked over at me worriedly. I could see the look in her eyes saying 'oh my gosh whats happening? I'm not sure how I got here'. But as she looked into my eyes with that look, he pushed that giant throbbing black dick into her wet pink pussy hole and her expression changed. Her eyes rolled back into her head as her jaw dropped, and a look of pure ecstasy & bliss washed over her face. She shuddered, and came. Harder than she has ever cum with me. I looked, and he wasn't even halfway in. The sight was unbelievable. That huge black dong lodged in my wife's tiny white pussy-- her pussy that was so tight, even for me, with my average white dick. His cock on the other hand, was positively stretching her to the max, her lips gripping his dark meat tightly. He pulled it back out to the tip, and she gasped, and then after just a moment, he pushed back into her pussy, f*rcing in 2/3rds of his member now. She let her legs open wider, and softly slid her hands up around his sides, til her palms were on his muscular back, and slid down to his ass, and pulled him deeper into her.

As he continued to pop her BBC cherry, the other black guys started surrounding the bed. They were all either bottomless or fully nude, though I didn't actually notice them taking their clothes off. Probably because I was busy watching Tyrone's big black dick entering my wife's tight white pussy. And as you might have guessed, they were all a bit too generously hung. I had always thought it was a myth that all black guys had huge cocks, but it was obvious that they all were packing some serious man meat. And it looked like my wife was going to get to try it all out.

Most of them had their phones filming the action, and they all were watching and pulling on their massive dicks. Nikki looked to be lost in pleasure, deep into "the zone", as she barely seemed to notice the sudden arrival of many big black cocks. As she calmly tried to make her pussy inhale the entirety of Tyrone's cock, the other guys started moving across the bed towards her. Cameraman moved to her mouth first, where my wife deftly started sucking him while moaning softly, and another guy positioned himself on the opposite side, waiting for his turn. Another guy went for her tits, grabbing them both and sucking on her nipples. Nikki moaned and writhed under all the black dick, and came hard again, moaning loudly on cameraman's dick.

With that, Tyrone grabbed Nikki's hips, and started pounding her little white pussy relentlessly with that huge black cock. She started screaming a scream I've never heard before, but it was obviously one of pleasure. "FUCK ME!!!!!!" She screamed as she came again, now unable to manage the big horse cock in her mouth while getting fucked like that, now just squeezing both cocks on either side of her head. He kept pounding as her eyes rolled back and she continued moaning, and after a minute or so, her orgasm started to subside, and she resumed sucking vigorously on the two large black cocks on either side of her head.

"Jon, I'm sorry baby!" she moaned loudly, almost crying with pleasure. "This feels soooooo gooooooooooooodd--d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d" -- the sound of her getting pounded while trying to speak. She gasped a big breathe of air and then managed to say "So big!!!!" in a squeeky girly voice. And she came again. As she came this time, Tyrone casually picked her up (he's was really fucking big and strong) with his cock still lodged in her pussy, stood straight up, and used his arms to lift her up and down on his rock hard black pole. "OH. MY. GOD." she said with each pump of his cock. "This is the best dick everrrr," she moaned, "it feels soo good fucking this little white puuussyyyy." I couldn't believe she said that. So fucking hot. My dick was rock hard and I was jerking it furiously now, watching my wife be the total fucking whore she apparently has always wanted to be. Little did I know I had barely seen anything yet!

Cameraman came up behind her and presented his big black dick for her asshole. As soon as she felt him press the tip of his cock against her asshole, she jumped up and hugged Tyrone tightly, and looked back. "Omigosh I'm so tight there, there's no way its going to fit right away. I need to be warmed up." She looked around and her eyes landed on mine "Jon, come lick my asshole!" she commanded, with a tone of voice that sounded like she was sure I'd comply. I hesitated, and the black guy to my right grabbed my robe and shove-pulled me off the chair and onto the floor at Tyrone's feet, where I looked up to see his massive balls, coated in Nikki's spit and pussy juices. Connected to that was his massive black pole, and connected to that was Nikki's soft white pussy. Just above that was her extremely tight little white asshole. "Lick it!" the guy who threw me down said. And now it was my job to lick it. I kneeled up until my mouth was right at her asshole, and after gazing at that simply massive cock splitting my wife's once tight pussy for what seemed like eternity, I licked her asshole, and slid my tongue in it. I did my usual routine I use to loosen up her ass for my dick-- but I really went at it this time. I was so turned on, and she tasted like sex... all the pussy juice and spit and precum and dick flavor... and I really wanted her to be loose and ready so her ass didn't get too hurt. As I licked, Tyrone proceeded to continue fucking her. My tongue was in her ass, and through the wall of her ass connected to her pussy, I could feel his big pulsing dick, moving in and out. That got me so hard.

Suddenly, his dick popped out of her pussy, and hit me in the mouth, where my tongue was out licking her asshole. That was the first time my mouth had touched a dick, but it was definitely not to be the last time that night. The way it smacked down on my open mouth, it was just instinctive to close my mouth around it and give it a slight suck & french kiss. It felt amazing having that GIGANTIC black cock in my mouth for that split second, and my dick throbbed with hardness, getting closer to cumming. And my efforts were rewarded!! With that one swirl of my mouth on that big black cock head came, well.. cum. A very large drop of precum, to be exact. And while I enjoyed my first drop of black cock cum, Nikki reached down and wrapped her hand around that big black thing and put it back into her pussy. I went back to licking her asshole, and while doing so I savored that cum, and the feeling of putting some of that cum on Nikki's asshole. That's when I realized-- oh shit, that precum is probably leaking into Nikki's pussy! It would NOT be okay for her to get pregnant tonight. Right as I thought that, Tyrone buried his cock to the hilt in my wife's once very tight white pussy, and sent a shocking amount of cum pumping out of his massive black pole. With my tongue deep in her ass, I could feel that huge pussy-stretching cock shoved to its widest point, the base, and I could feel every massive pulse of his cock every time he squirted another king size load in my wife's pussy. Nikki was scream-moaning like a total whore while grinding/swirling her pussy/hips down on that big black cock (and so also on my face), obviously reveling in the feeling of her pussy being filled to the max in every way by his cock-- she was orgasming the hardest I've ever seen her do it. Tyrone groaned loudly as he pumped his hot seed into my wife, and continued cumming for about a full minute. The sound and feeling of that sexplosion will remain with me forever. So will the next bit.

After a few minutes of pumping Nikki's pussy to ensure every last drop of hot cum was drained from his huge black cock & balls, he withdrew his slightly softened cock, which was still GIGANTIC H*LY SH*T!, and Nikki collapsed limp down on my face, taking us both all the way to the ground with my face shoved between her ass cheeks, and then she rolled onto the floor on her side as if p@ss3d out-- but she was still awake, just resting after that intense session. "EAT THAT PUSSY WHITE BOY!!" Tyrone hollered. "You don't want your pretty white wife having a black baby do you?" he bellowed, laughing loudly, tauntingly. Some of the other guys laughed with him. "I'm very potent," he said. "You better get to work and suck every drop of cum out of her tore up little pussy or she is gonna be pregnant in the next ten minutes!!!" he laughed again, everyone laughing with him. Nikki was just resting on the floor still, not responding to anything going on. She had a blissful smile on her face that remained for the rest of the evening. I knew that Tyrone was right. I didn't want Nikki to get pregnant with a black baby, so I had to act fast. I reached over and grabbed her calf gently and pulled it to the side, moving her to her back and spreading her legs-- revealing a seriously tore up, stretched, red, swollen pussy, which was open to the point where I could see into it fairly deep (wow!) and pouring hot thick sticky cum out... and I could even see a lot more inside. I hesitated, and then went for it. I started slurping/licking/sucking up the cum on the outside of her pussy/legs/ass first, trying to get every drop before I moved on to her pussy-- but after a moment I realized that I was just letting the cum spend more time inside her, so I dove in and started sucking and swallowing and licking up every drop I could find. But it wasn't really like finding drops-- it was like drowning in a puddle. She had so much cum in her pussy I couldn't believe it. There was way more that had leaked out before I even got started than I've ever cum in one sitting, and the majority was still in her pussy!!! I kept eating for a while until I couldn't reach anymore in her pussy-- I needed her to sit on my face. "Sit on my face baby," I told her. She responded slowly, and I looked up and saw why-- she was sucking another big black dick in her mouth and jerking two more now. But she slowly crawled up on her knees and straddled my face, continuing to suck and jerk the dicks around her. The cum flowed like a faucet out of her pussy into my mouth now, and I was astounded by the amount of cum that he deposited in her-- I had already swallowed several mouthfulls, and there was still more!! Nikki grinded her pussy on my mouth as she sucked those cocks, and I continued my thorough search for more drops of Tyrone's Big Black Cock Cum to eat out of her pussy. As I was doing this, Cameraman shoved his cock up against my wife's asshole, and pushed it in. It was rubbing all over my face as he worked it in, his big black balls sliding up my neck and onto my chin as he shoved it all the way into her ass. Nikki LOVED anal, and with a cock like that, along with my tongue in her well used, cum filled pussy, she was cumming immediately. As she did, Cameraman started fucking her faster and harder, banging her asshole relentlessly.. and simultaneously, as Nikki came, more of Tyrone's cum squeezed out of her pussy and I ate it all up.

As he continued her anal deep-stretch session, more and more cum slowly dripped out of her pussy into my hungry mouth, until one of the black guys grabbed me by the hair and said "move your ass little bitch white boy!" pulling me to the side. I moved and that guy slid under Nikki, taking position at her pussy entrance, getting ready to give her her very first DP. And what a DP... I caught a glimpse of this new guy's cock as he passed by. It was about the same length as Cameraman's, but it bulged out thickly at the top half, and was crooked/bent about halfway down. I imagined that would be an interesting monster for Nikki's little white pussy to try to tame. I watched her let him under her, and crawled around back to watch her receive it in her stretched and cleaned hole.

Cameraman had slowed his pounding down to loooong, smooooth, sloooow, deeeeeeeeeeep strokes, in order to let Crooked Cock get situated. Once he was in position, he slipped right in, and went to work. He slipped in so easily in fact that I could tell Nikki's pussy had some serious deep stretching. Because this was another absolute monster cock, and she just took it like she took mine just a few days ago- with ease. One of the other guys moved in front of her face with his huge thick soft dong flopping in front of her mouth from 10 inches above (SOFT!!!!). As Crookedcock pushed deeper into her pussy and started to develop a rhythm with Cameraman in her ass, this new guy began to receive an oral bath from my wife, who was moaning loudly this whole time. I watched from behind as both of her pale holes stretched wide around their dark black dicks, pushing their entire length fully in and fully out, making my wife moan and writhe with pleasure. They increased their pounding to a full out fucking, as new guy started to fuck her mouth making her gag and groan loudly. The other guys were grabbing at her titties and ass, putting their dicks in her hands, which she always accepted and jerked with what seemed to be an intense work ethic. She was clearly a girl who strived to please. And the whole time they were fucking her, all night, they kept saying things to her, like calling her a little white slut, white whore, white bitch, wifey slutwife, white girl and talking to her about how much she loved and was a white slut whore for big black dick, big nigga dick, black cock, nigga cock, big nigga cock.... they repeated all that shit over and over all night. And my wife moaned like a whore every time they said it.

Anyway, my wife Nikki had been getting long black dicks in all three holes now for over 5 minutes, and I was amazed how enthusiastically she was taking it. Cameraman grabbed her hips firmly, and then started slamming her ass even faster and harder than before, at seemingly full speed, as he groaned loudly. Nikki's intensity built with his, and right as he pulled her back firmly while pushing his cock forward hard, fully inserting every millimeter of it deep into her asshole, and exploded a massively powerful cumshot deep inside her tight white married asshole, she groaned loudly and came, rolling her hips back on both dicks, as her orgasmscream was muffled by the large black schlong in her mouth. I watched his huge dick and balls tighten as he shot each clearly massive load inside her ass for what seemed like forever, the other two dicks in her still pumping firmly. He kept pumping deep and hard with his rock hard throbbing BBC until he felt satisfied that he had released every last drop of cum into her ass, and then slowly withdrew the massive armlenth/width black cock, leaving her asshole gaping wide open and leaking cum.

Once again I was grabbed roughly by the hair and shoved over towards the action. "Eat it, bitch!" one of the other guys said. I hesitated, and that got the gun pointed at me again. "Eat it, white boy, or your asshole is gonna be the next one to get a big black man's seed in it!" He didn't laugh. I complied. While they were still just fucking her pussy and mouth, and she was entranced in that, I crawled onto the bed, in between the legs of Crookedcock, on my hands and knees so as not to touch his legs, and, watching that incredible cock wreck her little pink pussy, approached her asshole with my tongue, and dove in. I loved licking her ass, but I'd never experienced it like this before. It was SO STRETCHED OMG!!!! What a fucking huge dick that must've been. I can't believe she was enjoying herself this much. I am definitely way, way, waaaaay fucking smaller than all these guys, in every dimension, and I'm the biggest she'd had. My tongue explored her open asshole, and lapped up the hot sticky cum. I could feel that big black dick below pushing in and out of her now loose white pussy. I stayed and did my job for a few minutes until I heard a deep voice saying "okay, move over white boy!" I did as I was told and slid off the bed back to the sidelines to watch.

What happened next... I can hardly believe. This big black man approached my wife from behind like he was getting ready to fuck her ass like the last guy. But instead, he held her hips still, and pressed his cock against her already BBC filled pussy opening. The cock popped out of her mouth, and she exclaimed "OHMYGAWD!!" looking back at the scene unfolding. DP Guy's dick head slowly pushed it's way into her hole along with Crookedcock's whole cock, and she squeeled "OHMIGAWD I DIDN'T KNOW I COULD DO THAT!" as he pushed it in slowly but firmly, inch by inch, causing her squeeling to increase. Then he started pumping in and out normally as if he was the only cock in her-- and so did Crookedcock. For probably 10-15 seconds, Nikki was absolutely silent, not even breathing. Then, she gasped in a huge breath and moaned LOUD as fuck, and then took another deep breath and moaned another long loud moan, as they increased the speed of their dual penetration of my wife's white married pussy. The guy at her mouth grabbed her head on both sides and reinserted his cock into her mouth. I couldn't believe the scene. She had an unreal, porn-star embarassing amount of black cock in her pussy right then. At least 20+inches, the width of two zepherhills water bottles, stretching her every which way.

This continued for several minutes, my wife losing control completely and cumming repeatedly on the dicks the whole time. First to cum was the guy in her mouth, who groaned loudly and exploded hard, filling her mouth several times over, her swallowing each load as it came. The final few loads burst out of the sides of her mouth around his dick, pouring down her chin and neck and all over her mouth and cheeks. He pulled back and squirted the rest on her face and her, and then squeezed out the last drops on different areas of her face that were previously cum-free. He put it back in to let her suck out the remaining drops, which she did gleefully, as she kept getting her first pussy DP. "Go kiss your wife cuck boy!" I heard a voice say. I didn't want to deal with the gun again. I crawled in front of her, and looked her in the eyes. She looked lust-filled, cock-d***k, cum-covered, used, whorish, and like a complete, depraved black cock slutwife. Because she was. I loved her. I leaned in and kissed her lips deeply, giving her some tongue. She moaned, because of the cocks in her pussy. She began to kiss back, swapping the hot, thick black man cum into my mouth. "Lick it off her face!" I heard, and I looked into Nikki's eyes again, who just stared blankly as I began licking her cum soaked face. It looked like a Krispy Kreme doughnut after going through the icing-waterfall. It tasted like BBC cum. My tongue tingled with its potent flavor, and then I heard Nikki start to increase her breathing and moaning as the double fucking in her pussy increased it's intensity. She started getting fucked harder and harder, her cum-covered face bouncing off mine with each thrust she received, until it happened.

They all three came simultaneously. They all moaned and bucked wildly, and Nikki looked like she black3d out for the next minute or so. They pumped furiously with their massive black poles in her tight little white pussy, shooting two black cocks worth of cum inside of her. I knew that meant I had more loads to clean in a minute. But they took their sweet time with her pussy, making sure they'd exhausted every last hot drop from their cocks before withdrawing.

When they did, I assumed the position. Nikki stayed in her doggy style position, and I crawled under her from below, and began eating her well-stretched and cum-filled pussy. And when I say cum-filled, I mean literally filled. There was SO. MUCH. CUM. I tried to suck it all down, but it was so thick and hot and strong in flavor, I choked on it. I heard laughs, and then I felt another guy getting on the bed, this one straddling me and approaching Nikki's holes from the back. I kept my tongue in her pussy, and felt as the new dick pushed into her stretched asshole. I watched him push all the way into her ass as he dragged his balls to on top of my nose, and then I watched him take it all the way back out. He did this four more times, and on the last time, he swirled his cock from side to side for good measure before withdrawing it, and forcing it into my open mouth. His big hot cock filled my mouth and slid down the back of my throat before I had time to gag. Next thing I knew, he was fully down the back of my throat with his big balls on my chin. He held it there for a good while until he was sure I was almost about to p@$$ out from lack of oxygen, and then pulled it out, and repeated the process of fucking her ass while I licked her pussy and then fucking my mouth. After a few times, he pounded my wife's ass hard, withdrew, and then stuck his big fat black cock in my mouth as he began cumming. H*lYSh*t!! SO MUCH CUM. FUCK! I can't believe Nikki had been taking cumshots like this all night in all her holes. Unbelievable woman. The cum flooded my mouth and he f***ed his cock to the back of my throat, still shooting cum, causing me to gag--until he shoved his cock fully down my throat, surpressing my ability to gag at all. With his cock lodged balls deep in my mouth, I felt each hard throb as he shot load after load of black cum down my throat. I swallowed and sucked until he finished, and relax, and finally withdrew, leaving my mouth with a pop. "Go kiss your wife with that big black nigga dick cum in your mouth. She wants to taste some more," the guy who just came said. I crawled around and kissed her deeply, depositing my mouthful of black cum into her mouth, and she swallowed it dutifully, as she casually accepted the next guys cock into her stretched, waiting pussy from behind.

"I love you," she said to me, looking deep into my eyes with that wifey lovey look she would always give me in deep, magical, special relationship moments we'd shared. "Thank you," she uttered, as her body rocked back and forth with the fucking the new black dick in her pussy was giving her. I knew I hadn't finished eating the cum out of her pussy, but there was already a new cock in there fucking her. I knew it wouldn't be long before it came a huge load deep in her pussy too, and there were more cocks to follow that one. I gave up, and gave in, and sat back and watched and followed instructions and jerked my dick all that night as I watched my wife Nikki get impaled by big black cocks and swallow the hot cum from their big black balls. After they were all through with her sometime early in the morning around 5a.m., they left her, sore, stretched and with cum in every hole and all over her body and face and hair. I licked her sore cum filled holes as she drifted off to sle3p. After licking her for a long while, I put my dick in her pussy. I was rock hard. But her pussy felt so loose!!! I couldn't believe it. It was loose and sloopy and wet, and even though it wasn't tight and squeezing my little white dick hard, like it used to, I came super fast and hard, shooting a big load (for me) inside her. I worried for a moment that she wasn't on birth control, and I might get her pregnant-- then I remembered how much BBC cum from diffrent black cocks she took in her pussy that night, and thought "oh well, nothing I can do. I'll be lucky if it's mine at this point!" and drifted off to dreamland as well.

To be continued...... Continue»
Posted by gloriasilva16 6 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  
5650
  |  
94%
  |  4

Consoling Freinds's Mother

Sex Consoles Friend's Mother
by xyshiva©

I was studying M.Tech, and to our shock and surprise one of our classmate and friend Gandhi, was found dead in his room, committed suicide taking arsenic poison. Gandhi was married six months earlier; his wife Madhusmita was studying M.A in English literature at Andhra University. We couldn't understand the reasons for his suicide.

We informed his parents, and they came next day morning. His father went along with some of our friends to the mortuary to complete the formalities and take his son's body.

Gandhi's mother was crying continuously, and I was left to take care of her. I took her the Guesthouse, asked her, to take bath, and brought some breakfast from the hostel mess and coffee in a flask. She refused to have breakfast, but on my insistence had a cup of coffee.

She was crying, I was at loss, not knowing how to console her, but involuntarily, put my hands on her shoulders, she instantly leaned on to my chest burying her face and hugging me, I put my hand on her head stroking, to console her and thought, let her cry out.

Her crying, gradually reduced to sobs, but she was holding me tightly, her large breasts pressing at my chest, her whole body touching mine, I couldn't control myself, my cock became hard and erect, I was wearing a lungi, and I was ashamed, my body chemistry was beyond my control, but to my surprise, Gandhi's 44 yr old mother was pressing her self, against me, I looked at her back, there was no doubt in my mind, that she was thrusting her self against my hard cock, feeling at her mound, feeling my maleness and her body was on fire with desire, I cupped her soft big arse cheeks with my hands, and her finger were digging into my back, her hair knot got untied, her beautiful soft thick hair spread onto her back beyond her thunderous thighs, the soft ness of her silky hair touching my hands further aroused my carnal desire, I took hold of her face into my hands, as she was looking into my eyes, I could sense, a****l desire in her eyes, I licked all over her face, her cheeks and finally on her mouth, she took my lower lip into her mouth and started kissing, sucking, all the time pressing herself against me.

There was no need for words, and there was no doubt in my mind, I led her to the bed, and lay on the bed facing each other, as I was feeling her big breasts, she removed her blouse and bra, and thrust one of breast into my mouth. I sucked on her engorged hard jutting nipple, while stroking the other nipple and squeezing it. Her hand reached between my thighs and took my long thick cock into her hands, feeling its hardness.

Oh! Shiva, I can't wait, dear do it. Do it to me.

I got up and lifted her saree up, above her thighs, and entered her inviting juicy cunt with all my energy, savagely, filled her cunt, and started fucking.

Oh, my son, fuck me fuck your mother, fuck me, my son, she was repeating the same words again and again, while moving her self up to meet each of my stroke.

She came, finally, as if a volcano erupted, as if an earth quake occurred, her whole body in frenzied uncontrollable spasms, as she dug her nails into my back scratching, drawing bl**d.

I said "amma, amma, ammaaaaaaaa, as I ejaculated my hot loads of sperm into her cunt.
We lay still, till our bodies returned to normality, got up. She went to the bathroom and came back hugged me kissing me all over my face, "Shiva, You filled me, filled the void in me, and fulfilled me. Do you know, what could be the plausible reason for my son to end his life?"

I said, "I don't know."
Padma said, " He can't get it up. He can't fuck"
"Is that so? Amma" I said
"It is, He is not like you. I wish he had a cock like yours, so big beautiful virile. I wish you are my son."
"Yes, I am your son, amma"

Padma was 44 yr old, tall, very fair, with oily smooth unblemished skin, beautiful oval face, high cheekbones, full lips, her beautiful big 38DD breasts still firm, conical, extending out of her small frame, narrow waist and wide and big 43" bottom. Her long hair was thick, oily, curly, soft, jet-black, shining, reaching her thunderous smooth banana trunk like thighs.

I looked at her, as we were standing opposite the mirror fixed on the wooden cupboard, drinking her beauty, putting my arms around her.
She asked " do you like me"
"You are beautiful and sexy and exciting amma" I said stroking her hard jutting brown nipples with my tongue and fingers
"But, Shiva, do you think I am crazy woman, giving her self on a day, when my son is dead"
No, Padma, You are not crazy, I understand you.
My cock was hard again, I asked her to bend. She kneeled down took my cock into her mouth licked my long thick hard cock from base to the knob, licked my balls and scrotum, and said " Shiva, Your cock is enormous and beautiful"

I pulled her up by her hair, asked her to bend, She obeyed, bent , her ass high up, her legs spread wide, resting her hands on the bed.I entered her juicy cunt, doggy style, fucked and fucked leisurely enjoying each and every stroke. She orgasmed violently, her whole body in ecstatic spasms, her cunt muscles all of a sudden gripping my cock, squeezing my cock, I stood still, allowing her to enjoy the long drawn multiple orgasms and then allowed my self to ejaculate hot loads of thick juice into her cunt.

It was the lunchtime, I went out brought lunch for both of us, had a light lunch, and while were talking, her husband came.

They took Gandhi's body in a taxi, to their village.

I went to attend the thirteenth day ceremony, and stayed. After all the guests went Padma came to my room, and we fucked. Two days later, Padma sent her widowed daughter-in-law, 20 yr old Madhusmitha, who was still a virgin, dressing her up like a bride, in traditonal way for the first night. Padma decorated the bed and the room as if it was the first night.

Madhu , 5"6" tall, lean, beautiful round face, with large expressive eyes, juicy lips, 36-26-38 figure, long smooth hair arranged into a single plait and decorated with jasmine flowers, wearing silk saree, came into the room with a glass of milk .

I deflowered Madhu, that night. And fucked Padma later.

I stayed for 10 days, fucking Both mother-in-la and daughter-in-law, day and night and returned to the college.

I got a phone call from Padma and her daughter-in-law Madhu informing me that both were pregnant, impregnated by me. Both were happy. People thought it was Gandhi who made his wife pregnant.

Padma and Madhu both delivered male babies, and they remained my mistresses.

Padma and her husband, adapted Madhu as their daughter, later married her to Padma's younger b*****r, a widower and a son of a male c***d.

I still keep in touch with them, visiting them whenever the occasion arises.

Secretly, I was the son Padma lost, I was the husband Madhu lost, fulfilling the vacuum left by Gandhi, and filling the void left, both physically and psychologically.

Madhu is now an English Professor in a reputed college, living with her husband and Padma and our c***dren.












Aphrodisiac Mother & Aunty
by xyshiva©


After completing my SSC exams, I went to my Aunty- mother's elder s****r Rajeswari Devi's house. Raji aunty's husband was her maternal uncle. Raji got married when she was 16 and her uncle 29. They have two daughters Radha and Visala 21 and 19. Both got married. Raji' husband was govt. officer, got transferred to state head quarters and didn't shift the f****y. He used to visit aunty once a month or so. Raji was alone in the house and It was proposed by her that I stay with her, join the college for my inter course. My parents agreed. That's why I went to stay with her. More over since she doesn't have male c***d, I was treated like her son.

Even at that age I was sexually attracted towards her and spent all day looking at her. Raji Aunty was 39, 5'6" tall, has beautiful sexy figure, a heavyset lady, large expressive eyes, pleasant pectorals, round face, thick juicy lips, dimple cheeks, blemish less clear smooth skin, long thick jet black silky smooth lustrous shining hair reaching her knees. She was a Hastini type woman. She oozes sexuality and feminineness. She was elegant, sophisticated, glamorous, and magnificent. She looks like KR Vijaya, the South Indian actress.

The next morning I was awake, but was lying down lazily when Raji came into the room and said "shiva, wake up". I didn't. She pulled the bed sheet covering me, and saw my hard erect long thick virile beautiful magnificent cock. I opened my eyes slightly. Raji was staring at my upright turgid cock, ran her fingers along the shaft, stroking and murmured "beautiful". I could see the amazement and surprise in her eyes on the extra long thick cock.

She turned back, while going out of the room turned her head and looked. Our eyes met. She smiled. "Get up, Shiva. Come for breakfast" and added, "You should know how to wear lungi properly"

I got up brushed my teeth, washed my face and went to kitchen. Raji aunty was mixing the dough to prepare dosa with a spoon which slipped and her hands were covered with dough. Her long hair arranged into a knot got loosened, hair feel down and spread across her back reaching her knees.

Shiva, please arrange my hair into a knot. I got up took her hair into my hands . The silky smooth feel of her hair stirred my loins and my cock was instantly hard and erect. I was wearing lungi and no underwear. My cock was touching her big perturbing ass. I some how controlled my urge to press my turgid cock against her big ass, but was unable to arrange her hair into a knot.

She thrust herself back against me her head on my chest, the feel of her silky smooth hair sent electric waves through my body. " Peddamma (Aunty) your hair is so silky and beautiful", I said. I was hesitant, but was sure that she could feel my hardness against her buttocks, yet she was pressing herself against me.

I said, "Aunty, You look more beautiful, if you arrange your hair into a long plait"

I shall do so to day for your sake. Your Pedananna (uncle ) never appreciates my beauty.

I some how arranged her hair into a knot and reluctantly, I went back to the chair.

She prepared dosa and we had breakfast. All the time I was looking at her beautiful big pendulous breasts .She noticed my looks and smiled, her beautiful smile. When she smiles dimples form on her cheeks which looks sexy.

After the breakfast, Raji asked me to apply oil her body, sitting on a stool in the shade of pomegranate tree in the backyard of the house. I was thrilled, applied coconut oil to her long hair. It was exciting for me to feel her smooth silky hair. Then I massaged oil on to her scalp, applied oil on her hands, arms and legs up to knees. She then pulled back her saree, applied oil on her huge terrific thunderous thighs. She asked me to massage moongdal powder on her body. I did so. Now Shiva, Aunty said, " would you like to help me wash my hair and bathe"

Aunty, " I want to" I said

We went to the bathroom, Aunty asked me to wash her hair with soapnut powder solution. I washed and cleaned with so much pleasure. Then I soaped her back arms and legs. Aunty, removed her blouse and bra and saree and petticoat. She was completely naked. I was excited. She asked me to soap her breasts. I did lovingly. Her huge, heavy, well hung and firm breasts were like big watermelons. Her nipples were big, brown, hard, and jutting. I poured water on her. Then Aunty removed my lungi, took hold of my erect and hard long ,thick cock. Your cock is so big for your age. Its beautiful. She stroked my cock. She cleaned my cock pulling the foreskin back with soap and water, kissed the big knob ran her tongue allover my cock, licked from the base to knob, took my balls into her mouth licked my scrotum, then took my cock into her mouth started sucking. Sucking and sucking.

Oh!!!!!! I came in her mouth thick jet of my cum loads and loads of my sperm into her mouth, I put my hands on her head . saying aunty aunty aunty... She drank swallowed all my cum sucked last drop of my sperm. Then she took my cock out of her mouth, licked the last few drops coming out of my cock, still semi erect and said " Shiva is it good, do you like it"

"Oh It's heaven Aunty."

"Now, Shiva Give me Your tongue."

She spread her thighs. I kneeled down and kissed her wet juicy cunt lips.

"Lick my cunt " I licked

"Rub your tongue there" she guided me on to her clit.

I did , rubbing my tongue on her pink hard erect engorged clit

"Put your tongue into my cunt."

I inserted my tongue into her cunt.

"Now fuck me with your tongue."

"Put your mouth at my cunt and suck and slurp, like that oh, you are learning fast my dear son. Do it like that. Yes yes good "

I didn't know then that women also have orgasms, but I could remember the sensations of her cunt muscles contracting and expanding against my mouth. Her whole body was shivering She put her hand on my head and pressed hard against her quivering cunt. She came (I learnt later) and came, her body pulsating with orgasmic ecstasy again again. Oh, Shiva, thank you, It's been a long time I experienced such beautiful heavenly orgasm and pleasure.

We then bathed each other. In the hall I dried and combed her hair and then she arranged her hair into a single long plait, tied a rubber band just below her ass and leaving the rest of the hair loose reaching her knees , forming a U shape. In the after noon we fucked. And in the night we fucked and fucked several times till wee hours.

In the evening She asked me to go to market and bring sweets and flowers- jasmine mala. She asked me to have a bath and handed over a new white dhothi and banian. We had a light dinner. She asked me to wait in my room and do not come out till she calls. After some time she called me to go into the master bed room and wait. I went in and saw; the scene was like in a movie. Pure white bed sheet and pillow covers, fruits and sweets placed on the side table.

Aunty Rajesqwari Devi came in , dressed to kill, dressed in half white pure silk saree with pink jaree border, matching blouse, her hair done into a single plait, jasmine lengths adorning her plait. She was like Goddess. Love Goddess. Sex Goddess. Like the pictures of Goddesses Lakshmi Parvathi, saraswathi etc., we see in the photos, like Ravivarma paintings.

Aunty You look so beautiful. I am happy You find me beautiful my dear, She handed over the glass of milk to me. I drank half and gave to her. Shiva, My lover, You are my man of the life. You are my real husband. She was in my arms. I hugged her. Kissed her all over her face. And then kissed on her lips. Our tongues in each other's mouth exploring and sucking each other's lower lips. It was long drawn exhaustive and exhausting kiss. I led her to the bed , lied sown, my head on her lap, she removed her bra and blouse and thurst her big hard nipples into my mouth and is sucked. Taking mu hard erect cock into her hands, She said, "Shiva, your cock is so big. As big as horse's r donkey's. That night, It was a meeting of two souls into one , trying to achieve oneness. Uniting with each other. Exploring each other. Two bodies trying to become one. Again again and again. Our bodies tired. But our mind wants the night to go on and on forever. Finally we slept naked in each other's arms.

What I very clearly remember was that When I first fucked her in her cunt and she came and came and I came into her, I was , my cock was still hard , rather semi hard in her cunt, as I looked into her eyes- She blushed. Buried her face on my chest pulling me down and then kissed all over my face.

Shiva You don't know what I am feeling You gave me an heavenly experience which I never felt in my whole married life. I achieved my first orgasm while being fucked by you. Your uncle was not interested much in sex, and he never made me reach climax while fucking me. And You are the first man to eat me cunt. Shiva, I am from now yours and yours only.

We continued to fuck each other day and night , eating fucking sl**ping, We fucked in the bath room , in the kitchen, in the hall, in the bed room. And on the terrace during night. No one suspected or could suspect because I am her s****r's son. Her attitude towards life changed, She started taking more and more interest in herself , bought new sarees, always presenting her self in her best. I became man of the house, her unwedded husband. She became a new person- like teenage girl young wife, newly married girl.

She planned a honeymoon. We went to Tirupathi and Bangalore for a week. I t was like a real honey moon for both of us. The world didn't know. But for us it was like honeymoon. We returned back after a week.

The college started. Aunty bought me a Scooter despite the protests of my parents. They said you are pampering him. She smiled and said, "Look He is my son. I can afford."

In the evenings, by the time I come from the college. She used to be ready and dressed up, and we went to parks and movies on the scooter. She was making her all her dreams come true with me as her man, as her husband. We did everything. I shaved Aunty's pussy and armpits. I read in sex magazine about eating pussy. I ate pussy auntie's pussy- banana stuffed in her pussy- and she bringing it out slowly. Pour honey on her body and lick allover. Eat g****s, cherries, gulabjamoons from her juice drenched cunt.

On Sundays we used to move around naked in the house. We were aware of the fact that our fucking is i****tuous. But the i****t only helped to add glamour and excitement. I used to call her Peddamma in front of others. and Raji when we were alone.

Her husband was deeply religious, even when he visits once am month or so he used to go to temples for religious discourses. And Me and Raji used to go to movies or for shopping in the evenings.

Raji was pregnant, I impregnated her. She was happy and jubiliant. She wanted to have my c***d our love c***d. During the next visit of her husband , she almost seduced her husband and got fucked and later made him believe that he made her pregnant. I fucked Raji aunty throughout the pregnancy.

During the 5th month of aunty's pregnancy mother came to visit us. That night after Mom slept ,Aunty came to my room. Aunty had huge belly even in her 5th month of pregnancy, her breasts became more plumper and bigger, her round aphrodisiac ass softer and bigger, she was erotic and exciting. I was sucking, licking , lapping and slurping up her cunt juices.

Seducing Sexy Mother

Mother came to see me during dasara holidays on a Sunday morning. Raji aunty and me were not so happy because, mother presence interrupted our usual Sunday fucking program. In the evening, Me, Aunty and Mother went to a movie. I was thrilled to take them out- both dressed beautifully, the sexy sizzling s****rs. In the night, after dinner Aunty and Mom went to the master bedroom and me to my room.

Raji Aunty came in after a long wait. I hugged Aunty. Your mother is asl**p, I couldn't sl**p without being fucked by you, my Young hubby. We undressed each other, Aunty lay down across the bed her feet on the floor, and I kneeled between her thunderous thighs and started licking her cunt, sucking, lapping slurping, unaware of the audience. Mother couldn't sl**p, she saw Aunty going out, Mother also got up to drink water, went to the kitchen, didn't see her s****r Raji, but saw the light in her son's (me) room. Walked towards the door, heard voices, the door was bolted inside, she could listen Raji's voice "Lick me, oh! Dear it's heaven; you have become an expert in pussy eating Good .I am melting, suck my juices out" Mother heard the voice.. The words, went out of the main door went to the window- window was open light passing through the

curtain, Bharathi slowly lifted the curtain and saw…. puzzled…couldn't believe … Her son was licking Raji's cunt.. She was surprised yet excited to see her son licking, and her son's long thick monstrous cock. Body chemistry worked, her body responded, breasts became heavy, nipples grew hard, as she watched.

I asked Aunty to get up and bend. She bent, her hands holding the bed. I positioned myself at her back, Her legs spread wide, her ass up, I placed my rod at her cunt and then entered her cunt slowly steadily, like a knife Piercing a slab soft butter, opening her cunt muscles torching her bottom. I started fucking slowly rhythmically taking out my cock from her cunt upto knob and sending back in.. Gradually increasing the speed like a railway engine piston each time I f***ed my cock sound thup thup thup thup thup Fucking fucking with controlled movements in and out in and out in-out In out, I took hold of her long single plait; with one hand and with other hand holding on her midriff – fucking her – I was riding her. We could see our images in the mirror, so could mother.

Bhaarathi Devi watching her son's big cock in and out of Raji's cunt, his cock shining in the light coated with cunt juice. Bharathi's juices oozed out of her cunt. She wished that she were there in her s****r's place. She couldn't stop but compare..Her son's cock was twice the size of her husband's.Bharathi started fingering her cunt.. Watching the fucking scene in side the room, she inserted two fingers into her cunt and started fucking herself. She watched, listened.. Raji: "Fuck me ..More hard ..harder.. more fuck me my son my young stud.. Fuck me..oh! Rip off my cunt …." "Ohhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" She came and came loudly, her whole body shaking.. Volcanic eruption. Shiva holding her ass pressed his cock deep inside raji's cunt experiencing her cunt muscles gripping contracting expanding…. And I exploded … hot lava pumping into aunty's cunt… White thick sperm dripping down from her cunt onto her thighs… Raji and me stood in the same position till the orgasms were complete.. I took the cock out of her cunt.. And we both walked out to the bathroom through the kitchen.. washed each other, came back to the kitchen. Aunty took the bowl of gulabjamoons and we came back to the room.I ate gulab jamoons from aunty's cunt. Aunty licked my cock dipped in gulab jamoon juice. We started fucking. This time I asked aunty to come up fuck. Mother was watching all these fucking games. We didn't know that. Aunty went back to the master bedroom saw her s****r deep in sl**p. But Aunty didn't know that her younger s****r was awake and was acting as if she was in deep sl**p.

After some time, Mother got up ensured that Raji slept, and came to my room. I was in sl**p. Mom sat next to me on the bed, started fondling my cock and it was instant ly hard and erect. I was awake and to my pleasant surprise and astonishment saw my mother holding my cock in her hands . I fucked my mother and impregnated her that night.

Gorgeous Grandmother

Aunty Rajeswari Devi was very happy to deliver a handsome healthy boy, our love c***d in a hospital. My mother Bharathi Devi and grand mother Parvathi Devi came to help.

After few days Grandmother wanted to go to her home situated in a village. I accompanied her. We went to the Busterminal, but the last bus going to the village was cancelled, and hence we boarded another bus which doestnot go to the village but to another village situated on the highway.

It was 9.00 PM and the bus was crowded, we had to travel standing almost at the back row of the bus. The conductor issued tickets and lights were put off. It was clear full moon day, but it started raining.

I was standing behind grandma, the aroma of jasmine flowers from grandma's hair knot was romantic and exciting.

Grandma was 58yrs young, gracefully matured beauty. She was 5'6" tall, sexy, voluptuous, heavyset, 75kg woman, with 44-38-48 figure and long smooth silky hair reaching her knees. Her hair greyed at temples but the streaks of silvery hair added glamour and attraction to her womanness. She normally wear her hair as a knot skillfully and beautifully arranged.

I couldn't control touching her porturbing ass cheeks which were like inverted pots . My perpetually erect and hard cock was pressing against her arse . Grandma instead of moving away from me though there was enough space infront of her she leaned back against me pressing her buttocks against my hardness. The road was not smooth and the jerks of the bus helped me to press at her. Grandma was almost leaning against me, turned her head back towards me and smiled. I placed my left hand on her fat midriff and then moved towards her navel, holding her tight pressing myself against her, my cock's hardness pressing her arse in circular motion. There was a slight drizzle, which gradually turned to heay rain, the early monsoon rain, the earth absorbing the rain water and giving out typical aroma, which was romantic, invigorating and symbolic.

The bus stopped, the lights were on, and we move apart slightly sothat no one could suspect. Some people got down and the bus started again, and the lights were off.

Grandma instantly was back to the earler position, leaning against me, I looked around, as no one was watching, my hand exploring the the fat layers on her midriff, feeling smoothness of her skin. Grandma placed her hand on mine, and directed towards her huge breasts. I stroked her nipple between my fingers, Kissed her on the neck and between her shoulder blades, licking her neck and behind her ears, took her earlobes into my mouth and sucking.

I leaned against the vertical rod to balance myself and hugged her with both hands, as she covered my hnds with her saree pallu. We stood like that feeling each other, almost for half an hour till the bus came to halt at our stop.

We got down from the bus and by the time we entered the Bus shelter we got wet and drenched in the rain.

Grandma's thin Venkatagiri saree got wet and she took off the pallu and squeezed water.

I could see her heavy breasts through her wet blouse and bra , her engorged nipples straining out.

Grandma untied her hair knot and sqeezed the reain water out.

I said "Grandma, Your saree and petticoat is wet, hy don't You take off your saree, squeeze out the water and dry"

She smiled, took off her saree and handed over it tome and said, "You are good at squeezing, Shiva"

I wrung the water out of the saree and tied the end to the poles to dry.

She was standing there in front of me only with wet petticoat and blouse, her hair spread across her back down to the knees. The rain stopped, the sky was clear and bright

I was looking at her, and she felt shy, like a virgin girl, as I took her into my hands hugging her encircling her , then taking her face into my hands I kisses her on the lips, her mouth slowly opened as my tongue entered her moth exploring, our tongues caressing eachother, I was sucking on her lower lip, and she sucking my tongue. It was long drawn

Kiss drinking each other.

"Grandma, You are sexy and exciting", I said.

"Shiva, I think You have mastered the art of seducing women, Now I know why my daughter became your wife and got impregnated to give birth to your son
So You know our secret, Grandma" I said.

I unhooked her blouse and removed her blouse and bra as she raised her hands to facilitate. Her huge, voluminous breasts sprang free, sighltyl sagged pendulous, her nipples were brown, big, hard and jutting out of her big breasts resembling the nipples big breastfeeding mother.

I took one of her nipple into my mouth and started sucking, as a breastfed c***d sucks at her mother's breasts.

Grandma(Ammamma) said "Shiva, However you suck my breasts you don't get milk, I know you have been sucking milk from Raji's breasts ever since your baby was born"

I said" Grandma(Ammamma), But I want to drink you, I kneeled down untied her petticoat's knot, removed her petticoat, as she spread her thighs wide. I could see her juice drenched cunt,

engorged hardened stiff clitoris (in telugu, it's called 'golli' ) her cunt juice oozing out onto her thighs. I licked, lapped her cunt juice, slurped up juice pressing my lips against her cunt slurping up, my hands pressing and squeezing her ass cheeks, like one squeezes and slurps up ripe mango fruit.

The more I slurp, the more cunt juice oozing out of her cunt like a never ending natural well. It was like, allof her stored kama and fat melting and oozing out of her cunt, stored for so many years waiting for the right momnent. I sucked and sucked. She grabbed me up by hair, and said " shiva, I can't wait , don't torture me, I want u in me, I want your cock inside me, You bastard, fuckme,".

I got up, she lifted one of her thigh as I managed to enter her, my engorged , stiff, hard, long, thick, verile cock into her juice drenched pussy. I was holding her, encircling my hands around her, and then as I put my hands cupping her arse cheeks, she raised her self, her both legs encircling my waist, my hands under her arse, literally carrying her 75kg body weight on my hands so that she could manipulate her fucking movements. Grandma tried to move her ass forward and backward but it was a difficult position to fuck.

I said, Parvathi, let me fuck You," disentangled myself and asked her to bend.

She obeyed my orders, and bent placing her hands on the cement bench, her arse high up, legs wide spread, her uice drenched cunt wide, legs spread as wide as possible.

I entered her cunt slowly, filling her cunt completely to the base, and the started fucking rythemically, holding on to her ass cheeks, taking out my cock to the knob and sending back into her cunt fully touching the bottom of her cunt.

Grandma's hair spread allover her back and touching the floor, It was an exciting view, I increased the speed, gradually, fucking her n doggy style.

The fucking experiences with my aunty and mother, made me an expert to fuck a woman to her statisfaction, by controlling my own rhythm, I could go on for atleast for an half an hour with out reaching clmax, and could delay my ejaculation and climax.

Grandma was reaching her orgasm, I could sense her cunt muscles,

as she said, "fuck me, ucke me harder, fuckme faster, ducke me, You bastard, fuckeme you, son of a bitch, fuck me hard more harder and harder faster and faster, fucke me You mother fucker, fcke your grandma, fuck me my lover fuck me my young stud, rip my cunt, rupture my cunt, my maunumada(meaning grandson, in telugu), I could feel her cunt muscles contract and expand, her whole body shivering, her cunt muscles gripping my cock, and then loosening, in frenzied motion, asif is my cock was rubber horn one squeezes on yesteryear automobiles, and she came, orgasmed , a long drawn multiple orgasm, slowly increasing and reaching it's peak staying at it's peak for a long time and the the intensity decresasing, slowly, It was at that moment I reached my climax as she gripped my cock with her cunt muscles hard and sqeezing, I came erupted like a volacano, hot lava pouring out into her cunt, we came in unision, together, my hot sperm filling her cunt, loads and loads filling her cunt.

We didn't move, my cock still in her cunt , till our orgasmic spasms subsided gradually, and then I took my cock out of grnama's cunt, she hugged me and said, " shiva, thank You, it was the best experience I ever had. Are you happy and satisfied, now that you have had your Grandma(ammamma) too." I said, Yes, Grandma(Ammamma), I am very happy, It was my dream come true."

We dressed up walked hand in hand to our house. The servant maid opened the door, grandfather was asl**p. Grandmother, changed into a fresh saree, came to the bed room

And lay on the bed besides me, took my erect hard cock into her hands and said "Shiva, Your cock very beautiful and magnificent, like shiva lingam."

We fucked and fucked each other that night enjoying each other. Grandma(Ammamma) came back with me the next day on the pretext that she had to help her daughter, and stayed with us.

Raji, my aunty could guess that I fucked her mother too, but accepted the fact.

Raji aunty knew my desire for grandma earlier, because I told her many a time that I wanted to fuck Parvathi, my grandmother.

It was one of those nights during the fucking threesome sessions with aunty and grandmother, I came to know the secret of my birth. The secret was that I was actually the son of my paternal grandfather. My paternal grandfather fucked my mother, Bharathi Devi, and impregnated her and I was born. So by birth I became my mother's b*****r-in-law, and my father's half b*****r.

I shall write the details in the next part. I also fucked a Brahmin widow and her daughter-in-law. Details to come.

If any mothers wants me please contact me.... Continue»
Posted by xyshiva 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  
3852
  |  
97%
  |  2

Me & Alisha

Okay so I had such fun writing the other story about my young crush, the lusty and sultry vixen Ashley, that I wanted to write another story. This one details a time with my so-called “best” female friend, and me snuggling with her in her bed late one night. We were both horny as fuck since we were sex addicts, but we were best friends and didn't want to ruin our close friendship so neither of us made a move on one another. Well, after we supposedly both dozed off, she had her ass pressed against my crotch pretty tightly, cuddling up against me body-to-body, and I was holding her, only my cock was hard feeling her ass against me, and, finally, one thing led to another…

------------------------------

I met Alisha back in high school. My high school had a separate campus for freshman located just on the outskirts of town, and some k**s caught an early bus before the bell rang to travel into town to take classes over at the “senior” campus in the morning, and then come back to the freshman campus for the rest of the day. I was one of those k**s. I believe I was taking French 1. Well, anyways, a fellow goofball classmate who smoked pot and listened to rap like me introduced me to his circle of older friends over at the senior campus. I think he was taking Wellness 1, which is a Health course. I didn’t know anybody older over there, so I hung out with them that year. They were pretty much social outcasts, I mean some of them played in the school band and the others weren’t at all popular. These people were totally not my kind of people, I mean, I didn’t hang with the jocks and cheerleaders but I knew a few. I was more the class clown who everyone made fun of in good spirit, never got his homework done, and you could catch me in stoner circles literally right down the block from school on breaks and lunch, always getting busted for being off-campus. So I knew everybody because at least one of your friends, no matter what kind of high school clique you were from, would secretly smoke weed on the down-low every now and then, and they would all get it from somewhere… Chicks and dudes, I knew someone from every type of circle. So I was cool with everyone and they were cool with me, or they heard about me from their friends and they knew I was cool.

Anyways, enough about me in high school, that’s not really what this is about. So one of the chicks in this group of outcasts, her name was Alisha, and she was a sophomore, taking Wellness with my friend that year. Well I got the impression that my friend liked her, so that was cool with me because I was into other things, like leaving their hangout in the cafeteria before school to go down the street and get baked with the stoners in my French class, which of course made that class much more difficult! Well, the next year when I crossed over to the senior campus as a sophomore, I felt like a loner. Like I said, I didn’t know anybody older, and all my friends had their own unique circles, I was just the funny dude in their class they came to when they wanted to smoke out. Well I’m walking down the hall one day minding my own business, heading to class, and I hear my name being shouted down the intersecting hall by two females. I look over at the other hallway and I see Alisha from last year and her friend who I really didn’t like all that much. I was kinda happy to see Alisha, since she was a familiar face and someone who I could get along with, but her friend was dorky and chubby and that’s the last thing you want to be seen with around your high school. Not to be mean, I mean she was also very annoying. I told Alisha what’s up, let’s meet up on lunch break, and went to attend my classes. Basically I got to know her better that year, and the rest of the time throughout high school, she started liking me a helluva lot. She was very flirtatious with me, and I was more the friend type, because she came from a troubled home where her dad was an alcoholic and I think he beat her sometimes, so I felt sorry for her and always gave her hugs, showed love that way.

Well my story picks up years later, as of which we were both moved out of our parents houses, I was living in a shared one-bedroom apartment with my girlfriend, B. I was 17 and she was 16 and we were fucking like jackrabbits anytime we got a chance (sometimes all night!), while we also held jobs and I went to school at the community college part time. I know that’s pretty young to be living together, but her parents kicked her out while we were dating so she crashed with my parents in the living room for a month before I got a low income apartment, and she paid her way working at Burger King. So as I went to go get my checkup on food stamps one day (I couldn’t afford food for the both of us, and she didn’t make a whole lot off minimum wage), I ran in to my old pal Alisha. It was such a small world! I told her that I was living with my girl and what apartments, and she said, whoa that’s crazy I’m moving in those same ones, this apt #. I was like, say what? After I thought about which apartment number she had said, I realized that that is right to the left of me in the building facing my kitchen. I was living in an upstairs one-bedroom apartment, which was a one story square box. She was going to move into the two-bedroom two story apartment currently vacant, one of the upstairs bedroom windows directly facing my kitchen window. I was shocked, and surprisingly didn’t think any dirty thoughts about our facing windows.

Well we had some fun times living next to each other, and my girlfriend surprisingly liked her, too. My girlfriend B was a borderline bisexual, but I never put that into play really, I guess because B was with me. So we’d go down to her apartment, which if we walked out of our apartment and down the stairs, we’d swing a left and walk down the pathway a few feet and there was her back sliding glass door. Easy access. We would all get d***k and laugh and smoke cigarettes outside, sometimes BBQ, just have good old times. I guess she actually came into her bedroom naked after getting out of the shower one time, and looked out her window and I was in the kitchen making something to eat! I never saw her though, much to my dismay. One day B came up with a scheme. She wanted to seduce Alisha in her apartment, and then have me come down after and we’d all have sex. Sounds like a sweet deal. You, your girl, and your female friend? Not YOUR GIRL’S female friend either – YOUR female friend. It would totally be different for me. We planned it out, and for the occasion I had a friend pick up some liquor for me, I think we made screwdrivers, with two kinds of juice, orange juice and g**** juice. Well we went down there together, B and I, and the OJ was getting to my stomach so I switched to the g**** ones, that was a hell of a lot better. We were all sitting on the couch sipping on our plastic cups and watching the end of some lame-ass movie. I wasn’t getting d***k at all, and I had two cups already, the second one my girl refilled for me. At least, I didn’t THINK I was getting d***k. Then I asked if they wanted another refill, they both said hell yeah, and I went to stand up off the couch. I kept going. I was so dizzy when I stood up that I couldn’t stop my momentum and ran right into her TV stand, which split my shin open but I couldn’t even feel it. I grabbed their cups and walked into the kitchen to refill. By the third cup I was pretty woozy, but still in control of my actions. I could fuck the shit out of both of them right then and do all sorts of crazy stuff if I wanted to. But someone had to break the ice first, and so far all we had been doing was pretending to watch this lame movie and really thinking about fucking each other.

We decided that B and I were going to spend the night, and we ended up all helping Alisha to take the cushions off the couch and pulling out the hide-a-bed. Once we were on that, we relaxed way more. I started getting more friendly, and so did B, to the point where Alisha stood up, stated that it was hot in herre, and asked if it would be okay if she took her top off. B said fuck yeah and I said go for it girl, and she did. It was the first time I had seen her boobs in the three years I had known her, although I sensed B had seen them the day before… Her titties were a little heavy but still firm, and her areolas were small but egg shaped around her nipples, and dark red just like her lips, which meant that her pussy lips had to be dark red, too. Her nipples were poking straight out. She let my girlfriend grope them, and as B was sitting between us, I had to wait my turn. Finally B was done caressing her breast, and I was able to reach over B and squeeze Alisha’s firm titty. I groped it softly, and her nipple became so erect, then I looked up at her and she was just looking at me, head somewhat down, staring straight into my eyes and smiling at me. It’s that look you get from a girl when they want to fuck you. I think B saw it too, and she threw her arms up between us, so that my hand flew off my friend’s tit and back into my space. B said something along the lines of she didn’t want to do this anymore and the party’s over. She was uncomfortable with it all of a sudden, when it was her idea in the first place. B knew that Alisha and I went back and were really close friends, and I think that it intimidated her a little, she wanted to have sex with her but she didn’t want me to. I don’t know why, but she thought I loved her or something, she probably felt like if I had sex with her, I’d keep doing it when she wasn’t there, or I’d leave B for her. So being the gentleman I am, I said that’s fine, but I think Alisha was a little disappointed, but tried not to show it. We stayed the night anyway, and all slept right there next to each other, I think hoping that it would still happen. Alisha had later told me that B’s hands were wrapped around her tits the whole night. In the morning, B got dressed for work and got pissed when I didn’t follow her up the stairs to go sl**p in our own bed while she went off for work. Honestly, I wasn’t even thinking like that. I mean it was like 7:00 in the morning and I was a lousy d***k, she woke me up but I just closed my eyes and instantly fell back asl**p. Alisha continued to lay there topless. Basically I was so hungover that even if I wanted to roll over right then and start kissing her and slip my dick in her and pound the shit out of her pussy while my girl was away at work, I would probably have not been the best fuck at that moment. So I didn’t say anything and a few hours later I went home.

Well me and B finally got evicted from that place, I guess we got three noise complaints and that’s enough to evict. They said they never heard me except one time when I opened my windows on a sunny day and played some music. It was due to her cuz she was a loud mouthed 16 year old who yelled whenever we would argue or have a fight. So I broke it off cuz she had to move back home 15 miles away, and moved out the day after the pink slip was on our door. I stayed at the apartment for the last month, drinking beers going through tough times, and visited Alisha downstairs quite frequently. She was my best friend in high school, and we were always there for each other. I had been with B for a year, it didn’t get to me that much cuz she was a bitch a lot of the times and had secretly gotten into hardcore d**gs the last few months we were together, lying and everything. Anyways when I had to leave that place I begged my parents to take me back in, and the deal was I could stay in the RV trailer but had to pay a small rent. Well that never quite worked out, I would be in between jobs every few months, but I always gave my mom like $100.00 in grocery money whenever she’d go shopping, cuz I still had my food stamps. So longer story short, my dad got pissed at me for being 18, almost 19 and not holding down a steady job and kicked me out after shortly under a year when my last job opportunity didn’t come through.

Since I had nowhere to go, I packed my shit and went to Alisha’s. She was still living there in that apartment, and said I could crash for a few weeks. That 2-3 weeks was when I really got to know her well. She would always make a point to tell me that she didn’t wear underwear, this I already knew being her best friend who was a guy, and wore dresses to entice me. One day she told me don’t look and bent over her coffee table to tie her shoe while her ass was pointed at my face. Yeah, right. I looked. Her pussy was peeking out the bottom of her dress, and suddenly my dick got hard inside my pants and bulged alongside the crotch area of my jeans. I just stared at her pussy for as long as she was turned with her back to me, and when I sensed that she was done tying her shoe, I turned my head away like I hadn’t been looking. Of course, she was playing sexual head games with me and I was liking it. I would sl**p in her bed with her, as I had done many times before, and we would either cuddle or she would sl**p alone as she had to be up early for work. I could tell that she was horny and so was I, problem was we were so horny for each other, just none of us had made the right move yet. We had been sexually frustrated for the whole time I stayed there with her, that we had both been masturbating secretly when the other wasn’t there. I came back one time and she took off for work, only for me to go into her room for something after she left, it smelled a little musty, and right there on her messy bed was her baby blue vibrator with the covers all sprawled about, and the sheet had a wet spot in one area. I don't think she left that there for me to see purposely, she had been running late for work so she had left in a hurry. Yeah, too busy playing with her pussy, had made her late for her job. We still hadn’t had sex yet, but our loins were aching for each other. I guess we both were too afraid to make that first move on our best friend. The next night she had a party and her young high school s****r came over with a bunch of friends who stayed the night on the floor, and I slept with her in her bed as usual. But during the party everyone was drinking and having a good time...and then she put one of her newly bought pornos on at the conversation of the matter. We were sitting down, and as we all watched the guy on the porno DVD fuck the shit out of this shaved slut, I slighty turned my head and looked over at Alisha. I sensed that she could see me looking at her through her peripheral line of vision, but she didn't glance back. She just kept staring straight at the television, like playing a game with me like she didn't know I was staring at her in lust. I looked her body up and down for a few seconds, then I turned my head back away. She didn’t come upstairs to her bed until I was fast asl**p, or at least she thought I was asl**p, cuz soon after she undressed down to her nightwear and climbed in bed, I silently woke but made her think I was still sl**ping, I wanted to see what she would do. She wrapped her arm around me and moved her body in close, her head was near my neck, like a couple cuddling. I wanted to kiss her and show her that I loved her with my lips and my body, but I continued to pretend to be asl**p. She stayed there like that for a while, and I actually did doze off, but suspiciously I thought I felt her hand exploring down below as I nodded off…

The next night was when the payoff happened. We had an eventful day as usual, laughing and being close friends and going out to eat, etc. Well that night, I climbed into her bed as she went to go take a shower. Her panties were on the floor so I decided I’d pick them up and see if I could be able to smell her pussy off them. I could smell a slight scent, but not much as she really didn’t wear undies, but enough that it made my dick hard. When I slept with her, I only wore boxer shorts to bed. So my dick was protruding through the hole in my boxers, and I started rubbing it thinking about her in the shower naked and faintly having just smelled her pussy scent. Well all this pent up sexual energy and not having fucked her, I was horny as hell. I laid on her bed and got my dick real big and hard as I stroked it loud and fast. I heard her get out of the shower, so I stopped and put it back inside the hole in my boxers, and got under the covers to hide my massive erection.

She came out of the bathroom ready for bed, her night gear on, having changed in the bathroom since she wasn’t comfortable yet changing or being completely naked in front of me. Her night wear consisted of a regular shirt and very small shorts, from what I could tell during the nights nothing underneath. She crawled in bed and didn’t press her body to mine, but laid next to me. I still secretly had a hard-on underneath the covers, and we were both laying on our sides and I was facing her back. Her fresh and clean aroma after showering wasn’t helping matters much. I tried like hell to will it down, but like I said, pent up sexual energy. So after about 20 minutes, I don’t know why, but I moved in close to her body and pressed my cock against her. I started slowly thrusting my hard stiff cock up against her booty. At first I felt no response and thought that she must have fallen asl**p, but then all of a sudden, just slightly, I felt her ass grind back against my cock. I kept grinding her ass and she kept moving her ass with it, obviously feeling how big it was. It was getting harder now, too, us simulating the act of fucking like that. She didn’t move her head at all or turn her body in my direction or say anything, she just laid there like she had been with her ass slowly moving with my rhythm.

I put my hand on her hip and pushed it against her ass slow and hard. Then I reached around her and groped her titty. Her nip was poking through her t-shirt like crazy, I cupped her titty and started to squeeze ever so gently, and I could feel her hard nipple poking against my palm. All of a sudden my hard dick fell out of my boxers through the hole, and I noticed, but just kept on grinding it into her ass pretty hard, and continued squeezing her breast over her shirt. I silently heard her whisper, “yeah…” and that was it. I brought my hand back around and with my other hand I yanked down her shorts just below her ass. I gripped my big dick and poking beneath her ass, I searched for the entrance to her vagina. I found it easily, given how wet she was underneath, her hole was soaking wet! I pushed it in deep, and her head went up and back, and she let out a silent “oh, god” and I held her hips as I pushed it in and out of her pussy for the first time ever, then went to town thrusting it deep inside her as I really tried to ram her pussy nice and hard. She began moaning very sexy with each thrust, whispering quietly the whole time. “Oh, oh…oh, oh, oh…yeah…oh, oh, oh, oh, oh…”

This was turning me on a great deal. I always fantasized about Alisha and seeing her naked, wanting so badly to see her pussy between her legs, wondering if she shaved or trimmed a landing strip, and I always wanted her to see my big hard dick, but I never thought my dreams would ever come true. I just always masturbated when I imagined in my mind what her pussy looks like, and it made my dick incredibly long and so fucking hard. And now here I was, sticking my big dick in my best friend who had an incredibly wet pussy for me, after touching her titty for less than a minute, and she was obviously enjoying my dick inside her insatiably. I could cum at any minute for simply having my dreams come true and having my raging hard-on inside Alisha, my best friend for three years who was really a close and good friend. I kept pushing my dick in and out of her smooth tunnel, and as I did, my belly was slapping against her ass, making a loud smacking noise as I fucked her. “Oh, yeah…oh, oh, oh…” She was still whispering cute little moans. I had to stop for a second cuz I was incredibly turned on listening to her pleasure and feeling her mushy wet pussy on my dick, and after jacking off earlier for five minutes while she was in the shower, my cum rose easily. As I stopped, I pulled out of her and she pulled her shorts all the way off, then I climbed on top of her as she turned around to face me and now we were in missionary position. She put her arms around my neck and kissed me softly on my lips, and I kissed her back. After our first kiss, which was long, gentle and so sweet, she told me to go get a condom from her bathroom medicine cabinet, which I did.

I opened the Lifestyles condom and put it on in the bathroom, taking my boxers off so I was completely naked. Thankfully it was a Magnum. I returned to find her taking her top off and throwing it on the floor, also completely naked, then covering back up inside the covers. I slid in underneath them too as I climbed back in bed, and laid back on top of her, and we were suddenly kissing again, this time full-fledged making out and playing with each other’s tongues. It was getting pretty hot and heavy with the kissing, and I started exploring more of her body with my hands while we Frenched each other. I groped her right breast and felt up her nipple. She was loving it. “Mmmrphh,” she would exclaim while her tongue was in my mouth. I took my hand and moved her hair out of the way and held her face as I kissed her one final time. Then I retracted my lips and put my hand tightly around my still hard dick. “Do it,” she said. I plunged it so hard into her wet dripping vagina, she tilted her head back but said nothing. I then proceeded to fuck her slippery hole non-stop as I grabbed her ass underneath us and she squirmed and groaned in delight.

“Oh, yes, yes, yes…fuck…oh, fuck…don’t stop, don’t stop…oh.” I was having a hard time listening to her and feeling how good my dick felt in her slippery wet pussy. It felt SOOO GOOD. It just glided in and out so easily, her wetness enveloped me. I took it out and she begged me to keep giving it to her, but I came up on my knees and proceeded to bring her up, too. She got the drift and did what I wished as I turned her around on her hands and knees as the covers slipped off us. I looked at her naked ass and pussy and I immediately jammed it back into her dripping lips. Thinking about the time I caught her vibrator and wet sheets after she had just masturbated, I violently thrusted my 9 incher into her, and she began to moan loudly. “Take it,” I said. “Take this dick, Alisha...oh yeah...” “I’m taking it,” she muttered, in the middle of her sexy moans. Her pussy was making very loud squishy sounds as I fucked her hard. “You like it, don’t you?” I asked her, as I pushed it deeper into her vulva. “I love it!” she exclaimed. "Fuck me...keep fucking me." I slapped her on the ass as I held her hips and fucked her at a nice steady rhythm. “Faster,” she said, “oh, yeah...oh...oh, yes...Harder!” I pulled her hips into my dick as I furiously thrust my huge throbbing dick all the way in, fucked her pussy so fucking deep, and smacked her on the ass again. “You horny fucking dirty girl,” I scolded her as I slapped her ass cheek again, then slapped it another time, “give me your pussy like I've always wanted!” I think that really turned her on more when I said that. I rammed her pussy rough and hard. “Oh, yeah! Take me! Yeah! Oh, gawd, don’t stop! Oh, my god…,” she cried in moans of pleasure. She then began gasping in high pitches and cried out to me, “Give it to me…oh, yeah…” I continued to ram it into her wet, squishy, soft mushy hole as the bed rocked back and forth loudly. The neighbors on that side of the wall I bet could definitely hear us, we were being so loud and it was like 2:00 in the morning. But I just kept fucking the shit out of her. My belly kept slapping her ass making that smacking sound as I fucked her really fast and my balls kept hitting her clit. “Keep taking this big fucking dick in your pussy!” I told her. “Just bend over and feel this fucking huge cock inside you!” “OH, yeah, yeah, yeah…Oh, God!...oh, oh, oh, oh, oh…OH, OH, OH!” Another smack on her ass. “Yeah, don’t stop, don’t stop, oh…my…god…oh…oh…oh, oh, oh, yes, I’m gonna cum!” She was being really loud now, like almost yelling instead of moaning. But I loved every minute of it. My dick was pulsating inside her, and my cum had risen almost to the point of no return. I fucked her so hard and so fast now, her wet walls were all liquidey from her pussy juice just overflowing my dick. I pumped it inside her really fast as I held her thighs bent over her. I whispered in her ear, “You sexy horney bitch! I always masturbate thinking about you, and you've always made my dick... so... fucking... BIG!!!” Well I guess she liked hearing that, combined with me fucking her pussy just how she liked it, cuz she started cumming right after I confessed that to her. “Oh, my God! YES, I’M CUMMING, OHHH YES, OH... OH GOD I’M CUMMING ALL OVER YOUR DICK! Oh, Fuck yeah...” Her pussy juices flooded my big, almost-10-inch dick and her walls started raining liquids. I felt the pressure of that against my super-sensitive dick, along with the insides of her pussy contracting and retracting as she orgasmed and released her cum, and combined with her loud shouting when she came, and all of a sudden I was cumming with her. I thrust my hard-on into her deep as fuck as my dick exploded and ejected my cum, shooting into the condom I was wearing. She felt my dick twitch and pulse as I spurted my hot cum out, and she grinded into it as I came hard inside her. It was so sensually erotic and the room smelled like sex because of our powerful orgasms and all the cum we both released, hers leaking out her vulva and dripping onto the bed, leaving wet spots on the sheets. We both collapsed onto each other and just breathed real deep and tried to recover from our hot, sweaty sex with each other for the first time. We had just taken our closeness with each other and friendship to a whole 'nother level.

After a few minutes, we kissed each other gently and lay naked next to each other the whole night through. We fucked many more times during the time that I stayed there with her, but we only kissed when we fucked and we never showed any public displays of affection other than hugging and things like that. We were friends first and foremost, best friends, and I guess we never talked about it, but we just acted like that. Best friends during the day, fucking each other like crazy during the night. We both loved each other, though, and we had always wanted to jump each other's bones, but when we finally did it was a secret thing, friends with benefits. Which made us cum so much harder when we did fuck. I learned that she was sexually uninhibited, she had been shy at first but once we had sex that first night, she slowly started getting more comfortable with her sexuality around me. She liked being on top and riding my dick up and down like a cowgirl, and she liked it when I fucked her hard and rough from behind, and liked me smacking her ass and telling her what a dirty, horny, nasty girl she was for taking my dick like a slut. I also learned that her pussy squirted a little when she came, and is why she flooded my cock that night when she orgasmed. After I moved on, we would sometimes send naked photo messages to each other on our cell phones. Seeing her naked pussy on my phone always tempted me to find the nearest restroom and bust out my hard dick and stroke away so fast while I stared at the pic of her wet, beautiful pussy. Then while I masturbated, I would take a picture of my huge throbbing dick and send it to her. Staring at her pussy, I always came a whole lot, and so hard. We always kissed and made out like we were in love when we’d have sex, but we just never became boyfriend/girlfriend. I think she always wanted to remain there on the side, like fuck buddy friends we could always go to if we needed a booty call. Sadly, we lost touch a few years ago and I haven’t heard from her since.... Continue»
Posted by Sexylongcockfromaff 5 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Voyeur  |  
1968
  |  
74%
  |  7

Dream Job (Everyman's fantasy)

The California Board of Education meeting once again ran late into the night. The stale air became stifling in the August evening, as the air conditioning units had been shut down over an hour ago. Tempers started to flare, as discussions had become as hot as the California sunshine. Arguments were heard and heard again with no end in sight.

"Look," said the chairman flatly, "we have to find a solution and soon. The dropout rate in the Southern California School system is at an all time high. Attendance rates are the worst in decades. Our federal funding is in jeopardy. If we don't fix this problem immediately, all our paychecks will be on the line. Believe me, heads will roll."

His words were ominous. Suddenly you could hear a pin drop.

"We will adjourn and reconvene in the morning," he added in a serious tone, "we are all tired and we are getting nowhere tonight."

The next day's meeting got off relatively smoothly. People seemed refreshed and a bit more spirited than the previous night.

The usual suggestions of tying teachers' pay to student test scores and other accountability issues were once again debated and shot down. Once again the meeting seemed to be going nowhere. The chairman was visibly frustrated.

"Mr. Chairman, I have a suggestion," said a female voice from the crowd.

"State your name please," said the chairman.

"Elizabeth Rodriguez," stated the woman, "my daughter goes to school here."

"OK, Ms. Rodriguez," said the chairman, "What do you have in mind?"

"Well, I've been thinking," began the woman. "It seems to me the only way to correct the problem is to completely revise the curriculum. The reason why attendance rates are so poor and the dropout rate so high, is that students are just not interested. I mean who really cares what the capital of Lithuania is anyway?"

"Well, Ms. Rodriguez, what do you have in mind?" asked the chairman flatly.

"I think students should be taught real life skills," said the woman in a determined voice, "Like oral sex."

There were audible moans and giggles from the crowd.

"Oral sex?" The chairman seemed perplexed. "So, you mean to tell me you would have your daughter taught oral sex in school instead of geography?"

"Well, yes," continued the woman hesitantly, "I mean if it would keep her in school and perhaps make her more suitable for marriage."

There was laughter from the audience.

"At least you know she will do her homework!" shouted a voice in the crowd.
More laughter was heard.

"OK, I see your point. I think this is a bit extreme, but at this point I'm willing to try anything," said the chairman, "I doubt it will pass, but I will at least put it to a vote after lunch. Desperate times call for desperate measures."

Lunchtime came and went rather uneventfully though it was clear what the main topic of discussion was at everyone's table. After lunch, as promised, the new curriculum was voted on.

"Has the board made a decision?" questioned the chairman.

"Yes we have, Mr. Chairman."

"How say ye?"

"We vote in favor of the new curriculum by a margin of one vote."

There was an undercurrent of hushed moans, giggles and general muffled conversation.

"Well, this is a surprise," stated the chairman. "I need to get this going right away if we are to institute these changes by the start of the school year."

He then turned to one of his assistants, a shapely brunette in her mid twenties. "Miss Dover, I am appointing you head of the special committee to institute the revised curriculum. I need a plan drawn up by tomorrow morning. We will meet again at nine sharp."

"Yes, Mr. Chairman," said Miss Dover quietly.

Nine o'clock the next day rolled around and the meeting was packed. Word got out about the new changes and it was the talk of the town. Many people showed up to see and hear what would happen. This was big news in town and no one wanted to miss it.

"The meeting will come to order," stated the chairman. "Miss Dover, what are your findings?"

"Mr. Chairman," said Miss Dover in a quiet deliberate tone, "I have done some research and asked people who I acknowledge to be experts in the field and they all tell me the same thing."

"Go ahead, Miss Dover."

"Well, we should start these changes off on a trial basis in one high school only at first."

"Do you have a school in mind, Miss Dover?" asked the chairman.

"Yes sir. The Desiree Morehead Academy in Southern California near the beach is an elite yet progressive all girls school that would be perfect as a test vehicle for this project. The student body is a relatively small but accomplished group of girls known for being the best and brightest in their community."

"Fine, sounds perfect," said the chairman. "Have you come up with a teacher who will be willing to teach these young women the fine art of oral sex?"

"Well yes," added Miss Dover, "Everyone I spoke to mentioned the same name."

"And who, may I ask, is this person?"

"His name is Alan Walters. He is an expert in human sexuality. He was working at a major university in New Jersey on a project involving the effects of oral stimuli on the female orgasm. I am told that project is done. He is also the leading authority on oral sex in the free world."

"Yes, yes!" a female voice cried out. "Get him here! I mean, um, yes, bring him here."

Muffled laughter could be heard in the background.

"OK, Miss Dover," stated the chairman. "You have one week to get him here."

"Oh, thank you, Mr. Chairman! You won't regret it."

********************

It was early one morning, as I was lying half-awake in bed. I was in the middle of a private teaching session with one of my colleagues. Suddenly the phone rang. Who the heck could be calling me at this hour? Anyone who knows me knows I am not a real morning person.

"Excuse me Cheryl, lift your head a moment I need to reach the phone." I reached my arm out and fumbled for the receiver.

"Hello."

"Hello, is this Alan Walters?" asked the caller.

"Um, yes it is, how can I help you?"

"Oh Mr. Walters, I'm so glad I reached you," continued the caller. "Are you working right now?"

"Um, no. I was involved in a research project at Rutgers University exploring the effects of oral stimuli on female orgasm but the project ended and the grant will not be renewed. So, I am currently not working," I answered.

"Could you just reiterate your credentials, briefly for me."

"Well, I have a degree in human sexuality with a minor in psychology. I also have a master’s in teaching. Why?" I asked.

"Wow, that is perfect. Would you be interested in accepting a teaching position at a prestigious school?" the voice asked.

"Well, that is what I set out to do. Who is this anyway?"

"Sir, my name is Miss Dover. I am with the Southern California Board of Education and I need to meet with you as soon as possible. Can we meet tomorrow afternoon for lunch?"

"Sure, I don't see why not," I said.

"Great, talk to you tomorrow."

After working out the details of the meeting I pondered the brief conversation. Southern California, hmm. Sounded good. I guessed I could teach there. Probably be teaching the history of human sexuality at some community college to a bunch of dimwitted geeks. Heck, at least the weather would be nice. If I did decide to go at least I wouldn't have much to pack. My ex-wife took about everything except my Les Paul guitar and Mesa amp, my blues records and my Exakta camera.

********************

The next day arrived and I made my way to my scheduled meeting spot to meet with Miss Dover. She had chosen to meet me at a local bar of all places. I found myself an empty booth and ordered a Guinness. Minutes later a very shapely brunette of about 25 came in and started walking directly towards my booth. She had on a low cut red dress that looked like it was painted on. For all I know it was. She sat down in the seat across from mine and leaned over.

"You must be Alan Walters," she said.

"Yes, you can call me Alan," I replied. "You must be Miss Dover."

"Yes, but you can call me Ilene."

Ilene Dover. Hmmm. I leaned over to get a better view of that cleavage. Or at least I wanted to.
"Tell me more about this teaching position," I inquired. "What is the course and what community college will I end my career at?"

"Actually, you will be teaching oral sex to high school seniors at a prestigious all-girls’ school in Southern California," she said as she leaned over and touched my arm.

"Um, excuse me. For a moment there is sounded like you said I will be teaching oral sex at an all-girls school in Southern California." I was surprised I got those words out.

"Yes. It is part of a new curriculum. Don't worry. We will pay all your moving expenses. We will set you up in a house on the beach and provide your transportation."

I could feel her knee against my inner thigh at this point.

"You mean a company car as well?" I asked hesitantly.

"Yes, I'm sure that can be arranged." She was stroking my arm in a very sensual manner at this point. "So, are you interested?"

"Um, yes." I managed to get the words out somehow. "Um, when do I start?"

"I just have to make certain you are as good in bed as your reputation," she said coyly, a sheepish grin on her face. "You are known as the best oral sex expert in the world."

"Um, yes, but, um, wouldn't me having sex with you be unprofessional and unethical considering you would be my employer?" I was nervous at her continued advances.

"Oh please!" she insisted, "Please, I'll pay you!"

Hmmm. I thought, well, I could use the money.

"How much?" I asked cautiously.

"I have a thousand in small unmarked bills and I can tip you a couple hundred after I go to the ATM later this afternoon."

Hmmm. Seemed fair she would give me a tip. I planned on giving her a tip, and then some. We ended up at a local hotel. After sweating up the sheets a bit we shared a cigarette. Afterwards I heard her on the phone...

"Yes Mr. Chairman, he lives up to his reputation. And then some."

********************

Arriving in Southern California was a bit of a relief after the long flight. I found my luggage and made my way out to the meeting area. I spotted Ilene and signaled with a wave.

"Have a good flight?" she asked.

"Not bad. Nice to see you again." It was nice to see her again and she was looking hot in her minidress and no bra. As the sweat built up around her breasts from the hot California sun, you could clearly see her nipples trying to poke through.

Ilene led me by the hand to a convertible parked by the curb. "This is your new ride," she said.

"Hmmm. Porsche Boxster S. Not bad. The red is a bit bright though, don't you think?"

"Get used to it. It was all they had," she replied.

"Where we headed?" I just had to ask.

"To your new home," was the reply.

We wound our way down a narrow, twisty road towards the ocean. I could see a secluded beach house at the end of the road. Ilene pulled the car up to the house and turned off the engine. "We're here," she announced.

I grabbed my bags and walked inside. The living room was spacious with a large ceiling fan quietly churning the warm beach air. There was a large screen TV mounted on the wall. A leather sofa and love seat were the main furnishings. I walked through the living room and into the kitchen. I snuck a peek into the refrigerator.

"Ah, Guinness. You remembered."

I grabbed a brew from the fridge and popped it open. Ilene then grabbed my hand. "Follow me," she cooed.

Ilene led me into the bedroom. The large four-post bed was reflected in the mirrored ceiling. It looked very inviting. Ilene saw me staring at the bed.

"Don't you think we should break it in?" she asked.

"I don't know, are you going to pay me?"

"Well, I..."

"That's OK, I'm feeling generous today," I said softly in her ear. After an hour or so of foreplay in which I gave her about a dozen orgasms we engaged in a bit of afterplay, easily going through the first ten pages of the Kama Sutra. Ilene lay motionless on the bed in total exhaustion while I decided whether to hit the tennis court later or just go for a swim.

"Wow, your tongue really is amazing," she cooed. "I hope nothing ever happens to it."

"Don't worry babe, I have it insured for a cool million," I replied.

After I drove Miss Dover home I came back and pondered my situation. Soon I would be teaching oral sex to teenage girls. Really didn't sound like hard work, but was it? It was a long time since I actually taught any real students. I really didn't know what to expect from teenage girls these days. I mean were they eager to learn? Would they listen to me and respect me as a teacher? Would they do their homework? Most important, were they hot looking? So much ran through my mind, with my starting date just a few days away.

********************

The day finally arrived for me to start my new job. Ilene's directions were good and I arrived at the school early. The school was an old, stately-looking place that reminded me of photos I've seen of Oxford. I walked up the steps and was greeted at the front desk by a perky young girl in a sharp looking uniform. She greeted me and told me the Head Mistress was anxious to see me. I followed her to a remote office where a tall woman in a neatly pressed uniform wearing what looked like an officer’s cap greeted me.

"Hi, I'm Head Mistress Helga," she stated with a sense of authority. "I'm in charge of discipline here."

"Good, I'm Alan, I'm…"

"If you have any discipline problems just let me know," Helga interrupted.

"Good, I was wondering..."

"We take discipline very seriously here at The Desiree Morehead Academy," she added.

"I understand but I..."

"Yes, how about you, big boy, do you need discipline?" She was now sitting on my knee.

"I um, I ah..."

"Excuse me, Head Mistress Helga," the girl at the front desk reappeared, "I can show Mr. Walters to his new classroom."

"Yes, I'm eager to see it." I got up swiftly, grabbed my briefcase and followed the receptionist to a large old room. I walked in and placed my briefcase on the front desk.

"Hot in here, isn't it?" I asked.

"Yes, the air conditioner is not working today," she answered. "Should have it fixed by this afternoon."

‘Just my luck,’ I thought. ‘I arrive in California for my first day of teaching and the damn AC is on the fritz. Teaching oral sex to a bunch of hot, fidgety teenagers. What else could go wrong?’

"Your first class should start at nine," she added. "If you need anything, just let me know."

"Thanks. I should be fine."

********************

I certainly was nervous when the nine o'clock bell approached and the students started to file in. I shouldn't be, I thought. It's not like I never taught before. But somehow the sight of these young women filing in with their neatly pressed school uniforms brought butterflies to my stomach. The last of the girls filed in just as the nine o'clock bell rang. I began my speech: "Good Morning, class. Welcome to Oral Sex 101. I will be your teacher. My name is Professor Walters. I know I can be hard sometimes but you will soon learn to deal with it. You will be expected to have good oral skills to make it to the head of the class. If that is tough for you to swallow, get used to it. I expect you to come every day... um, to class. I do not give loads of homework but I expect you to do all your homework assignments and if you need help I am available after class. If there is any disobedience, Head Mistress Helga and I will hand out discipline and I can assure you she is a tough disciplinarian. Discipline will be hard and swift. Any questions?"

A hand went up in the front row. "Yes, um.." I looked at my seating chart, "Lisa"

"It's hot in here."

"Yes I know," I responded. "The air conditioning is broken."

"Can we take our clothes off?" asked Lisa politely.

‘Oh God,’ I thought. ‘First the air conditioner is broken, next I get nervous and start to ramble now these young girls all want to take their clothes off...jeez, what else could go wrong? Ah, what the heck, it can't really do any harm.’

"OK, you all can take your clothes off if you insist."

"Oh, thank you teacher," one girl said.

"Yes, thank you teacher," another said.

Soon all the girls were standing there in their underwear.

"Teacher, can you help me unhook my bra?" a voice from the second row asked softly.

"OK, OK! I can unhook all of your bras. Just line up in front of my desk in order of bra size. I want the smallest breasted girls first and the biggest tits at the end of the line. Do you hear me?"

"Yes teacher," they all said at once.

********************

Ring. Ring. Ring. Ring. The alarm went off and my girlfriend Joyce reached over and turned it off. She then nudged me softly...

"Good morning honey, time to wake up."

"Huh," I said.

"Time to wake up. Looks like you were lost in dreamland" she said.

"Yes, I guess I was dreaming. And it was a good one," I said.

"From the looks of that boner it must have been."

"Sure was. Hey, do you feel like playing naughty schoolgirl?" I asked.

"So early?" she asked.

"Yeah, why not. I'm just in the mood." With that I gave her a spank on the butt and she giggled. A good way to start off any day.

04-29-09.


... Continue»
Posted by Exakta66 3 years ago  |  Categories: Sex Humor  |  
613
  |  
100%

OHGirl & Velvet: Horny MILF's

OHGirl:

I was lying on a massage table covered in oil as my two sexy masseuses rubbed my muscles and body, prepping me with a mixture of edible oils and sexual lubricant. They both wore scrub outfits and their massive erections outlined their long, stiff cocks through the material. My ex-lover and the father of my most recent c***d, Hondo, was playing the part of one of my ther****ts and my son and often time sex partner, James, was playing the other masseuse. I parted my legs slightly to let the camera film my pussy up close as Hondo massaged my mound and inner thighs, his fingers sliding into my gaping and wet vagina, on occasions, while his hands worked me into a frenzy. James rubbed my shoulders and breasts while I laid on my back and he eventually released his monster cock and it fell across my face and lips as he stood over me, squeezing my breasts and nipples. His black pole rubbed against my cheeks and lips and I slid my tongue out to lick his shaft as he moved his hips back and forth. I looked over to see Hondo removing his outfit and then he got on the table with me and straddled my hips before slowly sliding his long, thick, white prick deep into my waiting honey hole. I moaned out and opened my mouth wider to accommodate Jame’s massive organ as I turned my head and he pushed it deep into my throat. I hadn’t fucked both of them together for some time and this special cam show meant a lot to me, so they had both agreed to fuck me for my fans. My baby bump was now showing, after four months, and my fans knew I was pregnant again. They had all wanted to see me get fucked good and hard by my two biggest partners, so I asked them nicely.

My super enlarged clitoris was throbbing as I was fucked and my cunt gushed a geyser of juice down Hondo’s long pole. James was sucking and pulling on my hard, thick nipples while I blew him and my milk was pouring from both breasts as he squeezed and pumped them, sometimes jetting into the air as it squirted upwards when he pressed them hard. I was in heaven and when Hondo pulled out and lifted my hips, I squealed as his cock slid into my well lubed asshole. James watched his one time friend fuck his mom in the ass and proceeded to smack his hard, thick cock across my face and lips, teasing me with his gargantuan probe. My son had been the largest male I had ever fucked and he had fucked me numerous times over the last two years, always wearing a mask and hiding his identity when we had sex on cam. Tonight he was fucking me without one, letting everyone who saw my show know that I was fucking my son. I was a sex freak and addict and I admitted it freely, but now the secret was out and if any of my relatives were privy to my sexual antics, they now knew how far I had gone. Brandy, the former stripper, the current hooker and web cam amateur, who had fucked nearly 12,000 different men in her life, was fucking the father of her sixth c***d while she was pregnant with triplets and giving a blowjob to her real life son. The thought turned me on and I came once again.

My cunt was stuffed with Hondo’s white cock as I leaned over him and he drove it up into me while my son, James, skewered my ass from behind. I was being dp’d by my two huge lovers and it felt great. I was moaning loudly and Marvin’s crew was filming each angle from near and far as each camera tech moved in and out to show the close ups of my two holes being spread wide and pumped hard. My cam fans were sending messages for them to fuck me harder and the requests were forwarded by Marvin, as he directed the action. Soon my openings were being rapidly fucked as both of their pelvises slammed into my groin and ass. I was going to cum again soon and motioned for one of the crew to move up and join us. I wanted a cock in my mouth too and after a couple of minutes, one of the more well hung camera crewman slid his prick between my lips and I began to suck him. I was airtight and stayed that way for the next 20 minutes as I continued to get fucked and I sucked off my cam crew.

Hondo and James traded places and I got to experience their large penises in both my cunt and asshole. Seeing their large, contrasting sex organs thrusting in and out of me drove me mad with lust and I just couldn’t get enough. The fuck show went on for nearly an hour as I was moved from one position to another and my fans got to see both of my large lovers double stuff my cunt and, a little while later, my asshole. I was nearly delirious as I watched both black and white tools slide into my cunt at the same time, nearly splitting my well used crevice, but then when they both slid into my lubed up asshole I squirted for the camera. I eventually ended up on my knees in front of my lovers and took their huge cumshots in my mouth, swallowing them for the camera. They left me on the table, to resume eating their jizz for my fans, teasing for the camera as I licked my fingers clean. Then my crew began to join me and I sucked them off one by one and devoured their spunk bombs. Even Marvin joined in, wearing my son’s old mask, just in case his new girlfriend got word. I sucked down 6 hot, sticky loads and was worn out as I smoked my ritual cigarette and chatted online with my horny fans. I named a new winner of my “Fan Fuck” contest and then left for home, to join my husband and visit my daughter. Velvet was back in town for one week, before she left once again to resume her porn career. I wanted to enjoy the short f****y reunion while I could and James rode back home with me to see his two s****rs and visit with his new neice. Our f****y reunions were always a bit different.

I was still very horny after the cam show and I let James drive while I sucked his cock. The drive back to our country home was a little over 40 minutes, so it allowed me to enjoy another load of his warm sperm before we arrived. I was going to have him pull over so that I could ride him for a while, but I had already sent a text to let Mikey and Velvet know that we were on our way. I licked my son’s cock clean before I tucked it back into his pants and zipped up his jeans as we drove down our driveway. If I was lucky, I would be riding my husband’s cock tonight, but knowing my daughter, she had probably already drained him.

Velvet:

I arrived home, in a rental car, to find my baby and her daddy having dinner with my little s****r. I hadn’t seen my lover or baby in over a month and I held them in my arms for some time before Mikey put them down for a nap and we fell into bed to make love. We fucked for quite some time before he filled me with his seed and then we laid there, talking and catching up on what I had missed and what I had been up to. We heard my mom come in and we met her and my b*****r downstairs, wearing only bathrobes. They knew we had been fucking, but said nothing as Mikey made them something to eat. My mom went to see her baby and I held my little girl and talked with James while Mikey joined her.

I had seen my mom’s blog site and cam schedule, so I knew that James had fucked her online tonight. He didn’t try to hide the fact, but he didn’t come right out and tell me either. It was nice to see him and he sat next to me as we chatted about his college classes and about my most recent films. I saw his cock grow, while I told him about my most recent sexual encounters on film and it was very noticeable as it pressed out against his pants. Denise began to fuss, so I let her breast feed for a while, as my hand found my b*****r’s groin and I rubbed the outline of his long cock. I smiled at him wickedly and we knew that my dad and mom had disappeared for a while, since they hadn’t returned yet, and that meant one thing in our house…Someone was getting laid. I had eased Jame’s long rod from his pants, after I laid my sl**ping baby next to me, and soon I was bent over and sucking it, deep throating his tool as his balls banged against my chin. I had him all the way in my mouth and that was a testament to my cock sucking skills, which I had worked long and hard to refine over the years. Not many girls could take a 14 inch, coke-can thick, cock all the way down their throat. My daughter slept next to us as I sucked on her uncle’s big pecker.

We didn’t even think about hiding our lust after about 10 minutes or so, because soon I was holding onto the back of the couch while my b*****r slammed his dick deep into my cunt from behind. I was screaming out loudly, but my baby slept through it as I got my pussy fucked hard. James hadn’t fucked me for some time and he was drilling my often used fuck hole in a wild frenzy. I came and soaked the leather cushion with my juices and then I slid off of Jame’s large, black tool and guided his slippery prick into my tight asshole for a little ride. He rammed me hard once again, deep stroking inside my rectum like he was drilling for oil. I fingered my hole with my three middle fingers and rubbed my clit as I came once again and squirted on the already wet and dripping sofa. James told me that he had to cum and he pulled out of my gaping asshole and I sat back on the couch as he jacked his ebony hose over my open mouth. Jizz sprayed my face while my parents watched us from the second floor balcony. How long they had been there, I didn’t know, but we kept on going at it as I swallowed down his sticky spunk and licked his dick clean. I waved to them and they just shook their heads as they once again joined us in the f****y room.

My mom looked very relaxed and I knew that she had just fucked my dad, but I was still surprisingly horny, after having sex with both my dad and b*****r in the last two hours. My mom had just had sex with multiple men that afternoon and evening, so she had a reason to be spent, but my lust and addiction wanted for more. I was going to either have to get Mikey up again or my b*****r and I wasn’t sure that either was up for another ride. We all sat and watched the babies play together for quite some time, once they awoke from their short naps, but before we knew it, it was time for bed. I was still contemplating a sexual agenda for the evening when we put them down in their cribs. Mikey knew well what I was thinking and he offered to get me off with some toys, but I wanted a real cock or two and he understood as I took the car keys and returned to my mother’s condo in town, my b*****r, James, in tow, as we went to the campus area to see what was going on.

My b*****r stayed at the condo when we got into town. He was tired from his long day of filming and had already cum 4 or 5 times that day. Even though he was multi-orgasmic, he had his limits too. I walked down to campus by myself and it was nearly midnight when I came to a campus bar. I was 21 now, so I no longer had a need for a fake ID. I flashed my driver’s license and entered to loud music and d***k college students. I walked to the bar to get a soda and surprisingly was recognized right away by three guys in a booth. They yelled out my name and I smiled their way and then I got a Coke and joined them. “OMG! I can’t believe a porn star is sitting with us.” one of the guys yelled and I laughed as they all began to ask me what I was doing on campus. We talked for 45 minutes about how I was once a student at OSU and how I lived here in Columbus part time. They had all seen my movies and knew who I was from the tabloids and rumors that still swirled around campus. One of the guys had a friend that had fucked my mom on her cam show and after quite a bit of talking, I got to feel a little comfortable with my three new and slightly d***k friends, Samuel, Art and Ben. They were all 21 years old too and were currently in their Junior years. Two were majoring in Engineering and the other was in Computer Sciences. They were the nerdy types and still lived in the dorms, but I didn’t care, since I always liked intelligent men.

I flirted with them and as closing time came, they invited me back to their dorm room, which I quickly accepted. I was so fucking horny that I had gone to the restroom on a couple of occasions just to wipe my pussy to keep my own juices from running down my leg. I had a short skirt on, with no panties, and the thought of lifting it up to take each one of them was running through my mind for nearly two hours, while I teased them and we talked. Their dorm was only three blocks away and as we rode the elevator up, I put my arm under two of the guy’s arms and let them e****t me to their room. When we arrived, they tried to get me to join them for a beer, but I drank water and told them to put on some music and I would dance for them. I was out of my clothes after the first song and they were loving it as I gave each of them nude lap dances and then finally pulled out the first cock of the night.

Art’s hairy cock was stiff as a brick and my lips were wrapped around it and my head was bobbing on his erect shaft while the other two felt me up from behind. I told Sam to fuck me while I sucked Art off and his cock was soon sliding into my pussy. I bounced back against his awkward, out of time thrusts, but his dick was really thick, so it felt great as it spread my lips and vagina with each stroke. Art came quickly in my mouth and I swallowed it and then asked Ben to sit in front of me and take his place. I had barely gotten him into my mouth when Sam’s cock pressed deep into my horny hole and exploded. His cock shot stream after stream of warm baby batter deep in my uterus and I quivered as he kept ejaculating. He was so full of cum and it felt good to feel his dick throbbing in me and unloading his huge surplus. I sat on Ben’s prick and then began to ride him and he came about 4 or 5 minutes later, filling me with more spunk. They all sat there naked and looked at me as I reached between my legs and caught their sperm before it dripped onto the floor. I licked it from the palm of my hands and told them I wanted more, then proceeded to work each one of their cocks with my mouth until one of them got erect again. I led him to his room and laid on my back, spreading my legs wide to let him slide into my cum filled, ready slit.

Art pumped me hard and much longer this time around, for nearly 15 minutes before exploding. Sam was in my mouth during that time and was ready to go again, once Art pulled out, but I guided him into my asshole and let him fill my rectum with his next sticky load. Ben got another blow job and filled my mouth with his salty cum before they were all done once again. They gave me permission to smoke a cigarette in their room and I laid naked on the floor and hoped that they would be ready to go again soon as they watched me finger my cum filled hole. I made myself cum for them, while I put on a masturbation show, in hopes of getting their nerdy cocks up for another round. It was 3:30 am when I came for the second time and then licked the cum and wetness from my fingers. Two of them jerked on their cocks during that time as Art nodded of and then passed out. I crawled over to my two new lovers and began sucking and stroking them again. Sam was done and couldn’t get it up, but Ben’s dick got stiff again and I sat on his rod and rode him to another blast of jizz 15 minutes later. My night was done with my new friends and they offered me the chance to spend the night, but I was ready to go home. I didn’t even bother to cleaned up and got dressed, kissed them good bye and walked back across campus, towards my mom’s condo.

It was just past 4 am as I walked across campus toward High St., smoking a cigarette and feeling a little less horny. My hormones were raging once again and I had learned during my first pregnancy that there was little I could do about it. A tall, lanky black male walked toward me and asked to bum a cigarette as he passed by, so I stopped and reached into my purse to give him one. He looked to be about mid to late thirties, wearing his pants around his thighs with his boxers showing. If not for his underwear, his cock would have been hanging out right in front of me. He looked pretty rough and a bit dirty as he took the cigarette and then I reached to get my lighter. While I was searching for my lighter, he grabbed my purse and tried to pull it from my shoulder, but I held onto it and pushed him away. He still had a hold of my purse strap and began to pull me with him as he tried to run with it. I nearly fell forward and my cigarette fell from my mouth as he grabbed me around the neck with his one arm, placing his hand over my mouth, and then wrapping his other arm around my waist. He held me tightly against his chest from behind and d**g me toward a large pine tree that was growing next to one of the buildings. I tried to elbow him behind me, but my arms were pinned to my side. He used his weight to lean down onto me and push me onto the pine needles that covered the ground around and under the tree branches. I was laying on my stomach and he was on top of my back as I felt him pressing against me while we struggled. His crotch was jammed against my ass and I felt his erection growing as he pressed it against me. He reached down and began to lift my skirt, then began tugging on his own pants. I tried to get up onto my knees but his weight bore me down and I felt his hard cock press against my ass while he laid on top of me. He maneuvered it between my legs and I felt him slide into me. His long cock had easily found it’s way into my gaping, cum filled twat and he began to pound me hard as he muffled my groans and moaning with his hand. I couldn’t move and my head just lay cradled between his forearm and bicep as he squeezed my neck. His hand had already cut off some air, but blocking my trachea was making it harder to breath. I began to get dizzy as I just laid there while he fucked me from behind.

I think that he realized that I was beginning to black out when he released his hand from my mouth. I began gasping for air and started to come around again as he moved his mouth to my ear and told me that I’d better keep quiet. “I just wanted your purse bitch. I didn’t want to do this, but you had to fight me for it didn’t you?” he grunted in my ear while his pole stroked my wet, slippery cunt. He slowly and quietly slid the full length of his swollen dick in and out of my bald crack. “Listen. You can have my purse and I’ll even let you fuck me. Just don’t hurt me, I‘m pregnant.” I whispered back. He eased the strap off my shoulder while he kept his cock in me to keep me pressed against the ground. Then he pushed it away and grabbed both of my wrists and began to plunge his cock deep between my legs. I began to move my hips and push my ass back against his thrusts and soon we were both fucking in synch. “Fuck me harder.” I told him as I arched my back and ass upward. He let go of my wrists and then got up onto his knees while he grabbed my waist and began to doggy fuck me. My pussy got wetter as I submitted to my attacker and soon I was moaning softly as I enjoyed his long, hard, black cock.

“Got damn baby, you a freak.” he said quietly, as I told him I wanted it faster. He picked up speed and soon his groin was slamming my ass and popping against it with each thrust. “Yes, yes, yes…Fuck me baby” I chanted as his rigid pole stroked my g-spot and I began to climax. I felt his body tense up and he filled me with his hot jizz, then he reached up under my shirt and started squeezing my engorged breasts and I began lactating. His huge prick stayed hard and he pulled out and then flipped me onto my back. I spread my legs wide and guided his big, dick back into my wet, cum filled slit. I lifted my shirt and he began to suck on my tits as he squeezed them, milking me as he bit my hard, long nipples and drank my baby’s formula. I came once again and he just kept fucking me as he lifted me up into each driving thrust. My body was covered in dirt and pine needles, but I didn’t care as I was getting fucked better than I had by my three nerdie guys at once. “I want to taste your cum.” I said as I licked my lips seductively. “Girl, you a hooker? I was wondering why you didn’t have no panties on and you got such a big ass pussy. “ he said. I frowned and nearly laughed at his comment. “My pussy ain’t that big.” I said with pouted lips. “My big 10 inch dick slipped in like it was nuttin.” he told me. “Now you let me tap some of that sexy ass and I’ll let you have what you want.” he told me.

I guided his stiff rod into my behind and soon he was drilling my asshole, my juices and the cum from my previous sexual encounter acting as a natural lube. I was purring softly as my ass was stroked and I rubbed my clit while my strange a*****or fucked me in my backdoor. It felt so good and I forgot about how it had all began. “Now I know you a hooker girl. You enjoyin’ this way too much.” he said as he continued to sodomized me for the next 10 minutes. Only one person walked by the area during this time, but they didn’t see us in the darkness, under the tree, and he had quit stroking me when they were near. Once the person was in the distance, he began once again to pound my tight ass.

“Here it come.” he said, as he pulled his ebony rocket from my behind and stood up, crouching over me under the tree branches. I lifted my head up and opened my mouth as he put his dick between my lips and jerked off. I heard him grunt and then his cock spasmed and began to fill my mouth with one huge explosion after another. I swallowed down three big gulps and then licked his cock clean as he looked down on me. He sat next to me and then handed me my purse. “I’m sorry.” he said. “Can I still have a cigarette though. “ We both lit up a cigarette and sat there under the tree smoking for about 5 minutes before I got up and brushed myself off. My breasts and shirt were soaked with milk and my skirt was covered in cum and pine needles as I stood up and got ready to finish my walk home. “Damn girl, you good lookin’ for a hooker.” he said before I began to leave. I smiled and took another drag on my cig. “My cock is getting hard again, you sure you don’t want to do it again?” he asked as I started to walk away. I found myself on my knees sucking his long, pole as I smoked my cigarette. Enjoying a stiff dick and a smoke at nearly 5 am on a Sunday morning, under a pine tree on campus. This time I took off my shirt and skirt and he took off his shirt also, for me to lie on, and then he slid between my legs and demolished my pussy with his huge erection. I bit my tongue to keep from screaming, but I let him alternate between my ass and pussy for nearly 15 minutes before he filled my cunt with a huge load of warm cream.

I walked home slowly, cum running down my inner thighs while I smoked another cigarette. Sometimes it was good to be an easy whore. What started off as a potential mugging turned into a fantastic fuck and now I could just go back to my mom’s condo and rest. I would be in town for another week and would spend it with my man and my baby until I flew back to LA to begin my new series of films. I was four months pregnant now and I was sure to be showing in the next couple of months. I’d better get as much work done as I could before Rudy found out and I began doing the pregnancy fetish thing again. Maybe I would just take time off and not do any porn at all. Even though that sounded logical, I didn’t know if I’d be able to do so with my hormones out of whack. I fell into bed and slept until noon, when I was woken up by my mom and scolded for getting dirt and twigs all over her bed. She wanted to know the story behind it all, but I just cleaned up my mess and showered as I got ready to go back home to my lover. My mom was ready to begin her day and as I left, she was smoking a cigarette and waiting for her newest client to arrive to mess up the nice, clean sheets that I had just put on it.

OHGirl:

He rubbed my small baby bump while he massaged my g-spot and licked my engorged and sensitive clitoris. I was pulling and squeezing my breasts and they were lactating and running down to soak the clean sheets that my daughter had recently put on my bed. I had come to my condo that morning to find Velvet asl**p and covered in cum, dirt and debris, looking as if she had been fucked by a group of guys in a pigsty and now I was in the bed and having my second orgasm as I got my pussy eaten. It felt so good and I lifted my hips and smashed my wet cunt into my client’s face and mouth. His tongue worked me like he new every inch of my body, sucking on my lips and flicking my clit with masterful precision. Of course, I had enjoyed years of such treatment and Mikey always made me scream when his mouth and lips visited my always ready and willing vagina. He was my first customer today and he had come to the condo to fuck me, since we hadn’t been able to have sex the night before. I had told him about my day on cam and about all of the cock I had gotten, but he was still finished for the night, so we decided to have a “Fuck-the-Hooker” day the next morning.

When we were younger and I was a very busy prostitute, we sometimes had no time for our own sex, so we engaged in fantasy meetings during my work times so that we could fuck. We used to have sex all over the place and in a variety of ways as he treated me like a whore that he had picked up and paid. I always fucked and sucked him like one of my ordinary “Johns”. It was exciting for us and we were now enjoying our role playing once again as I begged Mikey to stuff me with his huge, white cock. My cunt was soaked and ready for him to plunge into its deep, gaping cavern and soon he was stroking it with his rock-hard tool.

Mikey worked all of my holes for well over an hour before he fed me his hot, sticky spunk. I gulped it down greedily and then he got dressed, tossed down a $20 on the bed and left. I was once again my husband’s whore and I loved it. I had cum multiple times and now I had to relax and clean up for my next two clients that day. It was going to be another busy day in the life of the amateur cum whore, Brandy, as I fucked my clients and then did a nightly cam sex show. Tonight I would be fucking 5 men from the University of Indiana. Marvin had come up with the idea of trying to entice new sexual partners to take part in my cam shows, by offering the ability to fuck me for free if any men were coming into town for a sporting event. Ohio State was in the Big 10 and had a large amount of sporting events that occurred every week. If he could solicit many of the sporting web sites, chat rooms, etc, looking for men who were making a road trip to watch their team take on OSU, that would make it possible for me to get an influx of new and different partners. Once he made contact with a number of possible men traveling to the sporting events, he would send them info about taking part in an orgy or bukakke. We couldn’t wait until football season began, but until then, he was still getting quite a bit of acceptances from some of his contacts. He would try to book as many men as possible and hoped that at least one or more would arrive. Tonight was the first attempt and we would see what kind of turnout that we got.

Velvet:

I came back home to find that Mikey had left for work and the nanny was with my daughter and s****r. I breast fed and held my little girl and then decided to get some work done by answering texts and emails. I sat on the deck, in a bikini, since the nanny was still there, and got caught up with all of my memos. I even worked on my Velvet Crush website blog and comments. Gerald arrived, as I fully expected, once he saw me outside, while he worked on his tractor. I let him know that the nanny was just inside and he behaved as he became serious and asked me who I thought might be the father of my current pregnancy. I told him that he was the first man I had fucked after giving birth and that I had probably fucked a couple hundred men in my profession since then, so I was clueless. He looked a little down and I felt bad, so I stood up and led him down to the lower patio and into the basement entertainment and workout room. We silently went into the lower level guest room and I slipped out of my bikini and then went to my knees to suck his cock. I worked his hard dick with my lips and then guided his slobber covered cock into my waiting hole. Gerald fucked me hard before he came in me and then I licked him clean before he left.

I spent the rest of the day with the k**s and sent the nanny home and when Mikey came home we had dinner and spent the night in each other’s arms, making love. I still hoped with all my heart that my baby was going to be his. I would be leaving in a few days, to return to LA for another series of movies. In the next two months, I would probably be sporting another baby bump, so I planned on doing as much work as possible before my current trend of upscale films returned to the low budget, fetish, gangbangs. My week went quickly and soon I was landing in LA and staying at Rudy’s house as I started filming my first scene the next day. Rudy was excited to get me back and he showed it by giving me a huge facial after fucking my ass for quite some time. He’s lucky that I liked him and that he was a good agent and manager. Of course, it probably wouldn’t have mattered, since I would have still most likely fucked him anyway. I was a whore and that’s what I did.

OHGirl:

Eight different guys had already spewed their spunk into my mouth while I laid on my back, my head hung over the edge of the bed as my mouth was fucked and cum in after each participant was finished. A couple of other guys were on top of the bed between my legs, taking turns stuffing my gaping hole and fucking it until another took his place. 13 guys had shown up for my cam show and all of them were getting a chance to fuck the pregnant, amateur cam MILF, Brandy. The majority of the men were white, but three were black and one was Asian. I liked to fuck a variety of men and it was paying off for this cam show as my online site was crowded with people that had logged on and now wanted to find out how they could be a part of a future show. My cam show’s motto was that I was the only black MILF online that would fuck every single one of her followers and fans and I was trying my best tonight and by the looks of it, there would be quite a few ready to fuck me in the future.

I was so horny after swallowing all 13 huge loads of sperm and once I started my after cam interview, Marvin and his staff were going to be busy with me. Marvin had just recently broken up with his girlfriend, after she recognized him in the mask, and tonight was the first time he had fucked me in quite a few months without covering his face. His big white cock slammed my pussy from behind and he stuffed it into my ass just before he came and gave me a huge creampie. The camera filmed the jizz drip from my browneye and into a shot glass for me to chug down afterward. I licked the shot glass clean with my tongue and then laid back to relax while the camera man zoomed in to watch me place a cigarette between my lips and light it close up. Smoke rolled from my mouth and out of my nose as I blew out my large inhalation, waiting for my excitement to subside. I rubbed my protruding belly and smoked deeply while I chatted with more of my cam fans, setting up a future shoot with a handful of my interested fans. I was still horny and thought about going home to Mikey, but I knew he’d be with our daughter Velvet, so I went back to the condo for a while and sat in my Jacuzzi to unwind. My son James came home while I was soaking and I had him bring me a bottle of water from the refrigerator and talked him into joining me. For some reason I knew that he wouldn’t say no and that night his long, black cock was all mine and he had no problem burying it hilt deep into all of my openings. What a naughty mom I was.





... Continue»
Posted by ohgirl1 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  
471
  |  
100%

Nikki & Jonathan's surprise Big Black Coc

Jonathan & Nikki and their surprise BBC gangbang

Jonathan & Nikki had each always had a fascination with big black cocks. ... After it came up in their marriage and they discussed it, they agreed Nikki could try sucking one to completion. They searched for a big black dick on the internet, and after finding a massive one Nikki was very excited to try, they booked a hotel room & arranged a meeting.

The night was finally upon them. It was going to happen! Nikki's first taste of big black cock! Literally. The deal was: She was allowed to get naked and suck the bbc until it came, which she could take in her mouth, or anywhere on her body, except her pussy, because Jon was afraid of her accidentally getting pregnant with a black baby. No kissing, no sex.

Nikki was dressed in a sexy, slutty outfit she selected just for this evening. Jonathan was wearing a bathrobe. They both waited eagerly in their hotel room for Nikki's dark stud to arrive. They'd gotten their early to set the room up and get Nikki dressed and her hair and makeup right. Now they were just waiting until the large black cock arrived for Nikki. They turned some interracial porn on the hotel tv-- a sexy redhead white girl taking 9 BBCs in every hole. Nikki sucked Jon's white dick one more time while she watched and waited. The girl on the screen was an absolute depraved slut for those black guys. Nikki played with her pussy and moaned softly as she watched. Jon felt her pussy with his fingers and it was soaked, wetter than he had ever experienced it.

Just then, a knock came from the door. A large smile spread across Nikki's face as she popped up and ran to answer the door. She peered through the hole, and turned back smiling happily and giddily exclaimed "it's him! He's here!" I got the camera out and started recording. She opened the door, and in walked a very tall, very muscular & well-built dark chocolate man. She gave him a half-hug and introduced herself "I'm Nikki," and slowly slid her hands over his torso as she let go of him. She looked down to try to find the bulge in his pants, but his baggy jeans hid his monstrosity. "Tyrone," he introduced himself. "Come in here," she said, leading him to the bed area. Tyrone followed Nikki, who was smiling and blushing like crazy, looking at me with wide eyes like "isn't he huge already?!?!" into the bed area, where he noticed me filming. "My boy is down in the car-- why don't you let him hold the camera so you have your hands free to do your thang, ya know?" I looked at Nikki, and she looked back at me excitedly and said "Yeah! That would be great, right baby?! Then you can jerk off! And it'll turn me on with more people watching!" I paused for just a second and then said "Uh, sure." I wasn't sure. But he was already sending him a text to come up.

"Why don't you keep filming while your pretty little wife pulls out my dick and gets to work on it?" I pointed the camera at them and sat back. Nikki gave me a sexy, excited smile and turned to Tyrone. She dropped to her knees, and started at his belt and zipper. Moments later, she had the jeans open and coming down, revealing a massive bulge under his boxer-briefs. "Omigosh!" Her eyes almost popped out of her head when she saw it, her jaw dropped, and she gawked for what seemed like eternity. I felt very small. His cock was clearly still soft, and yet it was still approximately twice the length of mine hard-- and the girth!!! It was almost the size of a soda can! Another knock at the door. This time, Tyrone went to get it, leaving Nikki on the floor on her knees. Tyrone let his friend in, and he was already filming on his phone. His friend was another big black man. Nikki looked excited about his presence, which I'm sure she was, because really does she get excited when other people watch. I set my phone on table pointing towards the action, so I could play with my dick while I watched-- Tyrone's friend was filming everything from his POV, and he was getting a good look at the action.

Tyrone stood over Nikki once more, who reached up with both hands, slid her fingers behind the waistband of his boxer-briefs, and slowly pulled it down, peeling away the layer of fabric covering his dark skin and humongous horse cock. Her mouth was agape and eyes wide and growing wider the further and further down she slid. I don't blame her. I was doing the same. The thing was massive. I can't believe a cock that big exists-- much less that my wife is face to face with it. And she was going to get to suck it and make it grow!? How big could it get!? I know she has trouble getting all of my cock in her mouth... she is barely going to get past the head of this thing! And how much cum does a cock like that make? His balls were certainly huge, too, much bigger than mine of course. I'd say both of mine just barely made up one of his. I bet he makes a lot of cum. ---These were the thoughts going through my head- I can only imagine what Nikki must've been thinking.

She picked it up near the head-- her hand looked so tiny and pale next to this thing: soft, his dong was still a 4-hander-- and lifted it to examine it from underneath, I guess. It looked heavy! She slid her hand down closer to the base, and moved her lips to meet the tip of the head. She kissed the big purple head, and then slipped it into her mouth, as far as she could get it, which as I predicted was only just an inch or so past the massive large-egg-sized head. It started to grow before our eyes, and in her mouth and hand. She kept her mouth moving all over it, sliding her tongue up, down and around the fat shaft, rubbing it all over her face, shoving her face into his balls and then shoveling them into her mouth to suck on too. After we all watched my little wife slut work his cock for a few minutes, he was fully hard. I couldn't believe the size. She couldn't either! She popped it out of her mouth and held it up to her forearm. "Fuck, its the size of my fucking arm Jon!!" and dove her mouth back on it, engulfing the head and going back to town. This is the point where I noticed Nikki furiously rubbing her pussy. "Hah, white girl loves suckin that big black nigga dick... don't you?" the cameraman said. "MMMHHHMMMMMMM" Nikki moaned with the long black cock still buried deep in her mouth. That was a loud moan, I thought, I wonder how wet she is right now? I'm sure shes soaked. I looked down and noticed I was hard as a rock. I pulled out my dick and started jerking it. "Her husband likes watchin her suck that big black nigga dick too!" the cameraman said, and they both laughed... and so did Nikki, who turned and looked at my hard dick in my hand. My relatively tiny, hard, white dick... that I was jerking while watching her slobber all over a positively ginormous black cock and balls. She flashed a smile that acknowledged her dominance in the situation, and she went back to work-- really giving it everything now. She was mouth fucking his cock now, soaking his dark black pole with her spit, bobbing up and down hard and fast on his cock. Her spit was running all down his long black cock, down his huge black balls, and dripping onto her knees... more spit was running down her chin and dripping on her big white tits. My wife... was such a whore.

I looked over and noticed the cameraman had his dick in his hand now, jerking it slowly. It was also massive, shockingly even longer than Tyrone's, but just a slight bit narrower. I should say a slight bit less incredibly thick, but still incredibly thick. Not wanting things to get out of hand, I said "Hey, that's not part of the plan. Put it away." He kept the camera pointing at Nikki, who was still vigorously blowing Tyrone, and used the other hand to pull his shirt up, revealing a handgun in his waistband. He pulled it out and pointed it at me (his big black cock still sticking out of his fly, bouncing around semi erect) and said "Well now we gotta new plan, white boy! So why don't you just stay where you are and watch your pretty little wife get some big nigga dick tonight." Nikki didn't stop what she was doing for any of this, even though I know she could hear it loud and clear. As I watched her little white mouth getting impaled by that massive black shaft, while her next lover pointed the gun at me, I deflated and gave in. "Ok," I muttered pitifully. And then I just watched.

What can I say? I was scared for my life, but knew that if I just let them use her, they probably wouldn't shoot either of us. Besides, Nikki still looked to be enjoying herself, and that was the point of this. I just hoped she'd enjoy whatever they had in mind for her (better than her hating it and being like getting ****d) enough to get through it, and I hoped that they wouldn't go too far. Boy, was I in for a lot of surprises.

The cameraman walked up to Nikki, still on her knees giving Tyrone the BJ of a lifetime, grabbed her by the hair on the back of her head, pulled her off Tyrone and onto his massive black cock. She didn't hesitate and eagerly dove on the second BBC, quickly mouth-fucking him to full erection, all the while jerking Tyrone, her little white hand sliding all up and down his enormous spit covered black shaft.

Another knock at the door. Cameraman goes to answer it, just walking away from Nikki while she was still sucking him. As his cock popped out of her mouth, she immediately and instinctively dove back for Tyrone's, sucking him deep, her free hand sliding up and down the remainder of his shaft, stopping to fondle his huge black balls occasionally. "I want that pussy," Tyrone said to her in his deep black man voice. Again, without hesitation, she popped up off his dick and instinctively stood up and moved for the bed. He picked her up and tossed her like a ragdoll onto the bed, and she spread her legs open for him, rubbing her throbbing wet pussy, and pulling on her nipples in anticipation. As the cameraman and his buddies were walking back into the room, Tyrone climbed onto the bed between her open legs, and lined his dick up with the opening of her pussy. "Wait!" she said, her head popping up off the pillow, and she looked over at me worriedly. I could see the look in her eyes saying 'oh my gosh whats happening? I'm not sure how I got here'. But as she looked into my eyes with that look, he pushed that giant throbbing black dick into her wet pink pussy hole and her expression changed. Her eyes rolled back into her head as her jaw dropped, and a look of pure ecstasy & bliss washed over her face. She shuddered, and came. Harder than she has ever cum with me. I looked, and he wasn't even halfway in. The sight was unbelievable. That huge black dong lodged in my wife's tiny white pussy-- her pussy that was so tight, even for me, with my average white dick. His cock on the other hand, was positively stretching her to the max, her lips gripping his dark meat tightly. He pulled it back out to the tip, and she gasped, and then after just a moment, he pushed back into her pussy, f*rcing in 2/3rds of his member now. She let her legs open wider, and softly slid her hands up around his sides, til her palms were on his muscular back, and slid down to his ass, and pulled him deeper into her.

As he continued to pop her BBC cherry, the other black guys started surrounding the bed. They were all either bottomless or fully nude, though I didn't actually notice them taking their clothes off. Probably because I was busy watching Tyrone's big black dick entering my wife's tight white pussy. And as you might have guessed, they were all a bit too generously hung. I had always thought it was a myth that all black guys had huge cocks, but it was obvious that they all were packing some serious man meat. And it looked like my wife was going to get to try it all out.

Most of them had their phones filming the action, and they all were watching and pulling on their massive dicks. Nikki looked to be lost in pleasure, deep into "the zone", as she barely seemed to notice the sudden arrival of many big black cocks. As she calmly tried to make her pussy inhale the entirety of Tyrone's cock, the other guys started moving across the bed towards her. Cameraman moved to her mouth first, where my wife deftly started sucking him while moaning softly, and another guy positioned himself on the opposite side, waiting for his turn. Another guy went for her tits, grabbing them both and sucking on her nipples. Nikki moaned and writhed under all the black dick, and came hard again, moaning loudly on cameraman's dick.

With that, Tyrone grabbed Nikki's hips, and started pounding her little white pussy relentlessly with that huge black cock. She started screaming a scream I've never heard before, but it was obviously one of pleasure. "FUCK ME!!!!!!" She screamed as she came again, now unable to manage the big horse cock in her mouth while getting fucked like that, now just squeezing both cocks on either side of her head. He kept pounding as her eyes rolled back and she continued moaning, and after a minute or so, her orgasm started to subside, and she resumed sucking vigorously on the two large black cocks on either side of her head.

"Jon, I'm sorry baby!" she moaned loudly, almost crying with pleasure. "This feels soooooo gooooooooooooodd--d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d" -- the sound of her getting pounded while trying to speak. She gasped a big breathe of air and then managed to say "So big!!!!" in a squeeky girly voice. And she came again. As she came this time, Tyrone casually picked her up (he's was really fucking big and strong) with his cock still lodged in her pussy, stood straight up, and used his arms to lift her up and down on his rock hard black pole. "OH. MY. GOD." she said with each pump of his cock. "This is the best dick everrrr," she moaned, "it feels soo good fucking this little white puuussyyyy." I couldn't believe she said that. So fucking hot. My dick was rock hard and I was jerking it furiously now, watching my wife be the total fucking whore she apparently has always wanted to be. Little did I know I had barely seen anything yet!


Cameraman came up behind her and presented his big black dick for her asshole. As soon as she felt him press the tip of his cock against her asshole, she jumped up and hugged Tyrone tightly, and looked back. "Omigosh I'm so tight there, there's no way its going to fit right away. I need to be warmed up." She looked around and her eyes landed on mine "Jon, come lick my asshole!" she commanded, with a tone of voice that sounded like she was sure I'd comply. I hesitated, and the black guy to my right grabbed my robe and shove-pulled me off the chair and onto the floor at Tyrone's feet, where I looked up to see his massive balls, coated in Nikki's spit and pussy juices. Connected to that was his massive black pole, and connected to that was Nikki's soft white pussy. Just above that was her extremely tight little white asshole. "Lick it!" the guy who threw me down said. And now it was my job to lick it. I kneeled up until my mouth was right at her asshole, and after gazing at that simply massive cock splitting my wife's once tight pussy for what seemed like eternity, I licked her asshole, and slid my tongue in it. I did my usual routine I use to loosen up her ass for my dick-- but I really went at it this time. I was so turned on, and she tasted like sex... all the pussy juice and spit and precum and dick flavor... and I really wanted her to be loose and ready so her ass didn't get too hurt. As I licked, Tyrone proceeded to continue fucking her. My tongue was in her ass, and through the wall of her ass connected to her pussy, I could feel his big pulsing dick, moving in and out. That got me so hard. Suddenly, his dick popped out of her pussy, and hit me in the mouth, where my tongue was out licking her asshole. That was the first time my mouth had touched a dick, but it was definitely not to be the last time that night. The way it smacked down on my open mouth, it was just instinctive to close my mouth around it and give it a slight suck & french kiss. It felt amazing having that GIGANTIC black cock in my mouth for that split second, and my dick throbbed with hardness, getting closer to cumming. And my efforts were rewarded!! With that one swirl of my mouth on that big black cock head came, well.. cum. A very large drop of precum, to be exact. And while I enjoyed my first drop of black cock cum, Nikki reached down and wrapped her hand around that big black thing and put it back into her pussy. I went back to licking her asshole, and while doing so I savored that cum, and the feeling of putting some of that cum on Nikki's asshole. That's when I realized-- oh shit, that precum is probably leaking into Nikki's pussy! It would NOT be okay for her to get pregnant tonight. Right as I thought that, Tyrone buried his cock to the hilt in my wife's once very tight white pussy, and sent a shocking amount of cum pumping out of his massive black pole. With my tongue deep in her ass, I could feel that huge pussy-stretching cock shoved to its widest point, the base, and I could feel every massive pulse of his cock every time he squirted another king size load in my wife's pussy. Nikki was scream-moaning like a total whore while grinding/swirling her pussy/hips down on that big black cock (and so also on my face), obviously reveling in the feeling of her pussy being filled to the max in every way by his cock-- she was orgasming the hardest I've ever seen her do it. Tyrone groaned loudly as he pumped his hot seed into my wife, and continued cumming for about a full minute. The sound and feeling of that sexplosion will remain with me forever. So will the next bit.

After a few minutes of pumping Nikki's pussy to ensure every last drop of hot cum was drained from his huge black cock & balls, he withdrew his slightly softened cock, which was still GIGANTIC H*LY SH*T!, and Nikki collapsed limp down on my face, taking us both all the way to the ground with my face shoved between her ass cheeks, and then she rolled onto the floor on her side as if p@ss3d out-- but she was still awake, just resting after that intense session. "EAT THAT PUSSY WHITE BOY!!" Tyrone hollered. "You don't want your pretty white wife having a black baby do you?" he bellowed, laughing loudly, tauntingly. Some of the other guys laughed with him. "I'm very potent," he said. "You better get to work and suck every drop of cum out of her tore up little pussy or she is gonna be pregnant in the next ten minutes!!!" he laughed again, everyone laughing with him. Nikki was just resting on the floor still, not responding to anything going on. She had a blissful smile on her face that remained for the rest of the evening. I knew that Tyrone was right. I didn't want Nikki to get pregnant with a black baby, so I had to act fast. I reached over and grabbed her calf gently and pulled it to the side, moving her to her back and spreading her legs-- revealing a seriously tore up, stretched, red, swollen pussy, which was open to the point where I could see into it fairly deep (wow!) and pouring hot thick sticky cum out... and I could even see a lot more inside. I hesitated, and then went for it. I started slurping/licking/sucking up the cum on the outside of her pussy/legs/ass first, trying to get every drop before I moved on to her pussy-- but after a moment I realized that I was just letting the cum spend more time inside her, so I dove in and started sucking and swallowing and licking up every drop I could find. But it wasn't really like finding drops-- it was like drowning in a puddle. She had so much cum in her pussy I couldn't believe it. There was way more that had leaked out before I even got started than I've ever cum in one sitting, and the majority was still in her pussy!!! I kept eating for a while until I couldn't reach anymore in her pussy-- I needed her to sit on my face. "Sit on my face baby," I told her. She responded slowly, and I looked up and saw why-- she was sucking another big black dick in her mouth and jerking two more now. But she slowly crawled up on her knees and straddled my face, continuing to suck and jerk the dicks around her. The cum flowed like a faucet out of her pussy into my mouth now, and I was astounded by the amount of cum that he deposited in her-- I had already swallowed several mouthfulls, and there was still more!! Nikki grinded her pussy on my mouth as she sucked those cocks, and I continued my thorough search for more drops of Tyrone's Big Black Cock Cum to eat out of her pussy. As I was doing this, Cameraman shoved his cock up against my wife's asshole, and pushed it in. It was rubbing all over my face as he worked it in, his big black balls sliding up my neck and onto my chin as he shoved it all the way into her ass. Nikki LOVED anal, and with a cock like that, along with my tongue in her well used, cum filled pussy, she was cumming immediately. As she did, Cameraman started fucking her faster and harder, banging her asshole relentlessly.. and simultaneously, as Nikki came, more of Tyrone's cum squeezed out of her pussy and I ate it all up. ... Continue»
Posted by gloriasilva16 6 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  
2735
  |  
100%
  |  1

let's double fuck

i have twin b*****rs parker and bryan they're 24, a year older than i am.we're all in college,all fairly good students,and i still can't explain what happened the other weekend.i just know thati want it to happen again.our folks were out of town for a romantic anniversary weekend or some such shit,and it just happened that all three of ushad gotten screwed over by our saturday night dates.

we decided to invest in a box of wine,which was probably a unwise decision,because we got silly and started talking about stuff that b*****rs and s****r should not talk about.finally i came right out and asked them if they'd ever shared a woman.i've heard lots of twins do it i said.where did you hear that the internet bryan sneered.

yeah nobody around hear is that cool parker said come on all my friends would love to go one-on-one with a pair of twins i said or is that one-on-two girls talk big but they always chicken out.my b*****rs spoke up at the same time saying the same thing. sometimes twins can be a little spooky.oh come on i would not chicken out.if you weren't my b*****rs i'd do it i protested.

but you are chickening out,parker said yeah bryan agreed you're using the fact that we're related as an excuse to chicken,but it's still chicken oh fuck you think i wouldn't do it i'm one of those girls who have always liked a challenge.as my b*****rs jeered in skepticism,i suddenly stood up and pulled offall my clothes.

they fell dead quiet as they realized that i was standing in front of them without a stitch.i allowed a smile to curve my pink lips upward as i pinched my right nipple and caressed my clitoris.what's the matter boys i asked.chicken my b*****rs groaned.i wasn't sure if they'd really go through with it but i felt justified in tantalizing them.

because i could see the size of the matched hard-ons they'd sprung in their jeans. i sat back in the armchair and permitted my knees to swing open,so that they could see everthing wet and pink as i contiued to finger my wet pussy myself finally,after a prolonged moment of silence,parker and bryan nodded at each other and then started stripping.

it was better then ringside seat at a male strip show, because it was my own b*****rs with real but not exaggerated muscles.i smacked my lips in approvalas their twin erection came into view. this is lust i whimpered oh fuck yeah how are we going to do this parker wondered i wasnt sure myself but i had a few naughty ideas.just in case. just to make it especially kinky.

i suggested that we use our parents bedroom.after all they'er the ones with the king-size mattress.when i turned on my toes and led the way,the twins followed me like i had their noses on a string.i bounced on the bed several times, testing for squeaks and resilience,then kicked the coverlets to the floor.my two b*****rs leapt in on either side of me smashing me deliciously between them.

i scrambled into the all fours position and snaked my head forward to grab parkers dick.i've always wanted to give head to a well-endowed man and,both of my twins b*****rs were extremly well endowed as i drooled on his prick bryan pasted his tummy against my curvy backside and thrusthis prick down down deep so that he could do me doggy.

i couldn't believe how incredible it felt.my entire body began to hum with electricity as my snatch massaged bryan's cock deeper and deeper.meanwhile the back of my throat vibrated with each bounce of parkers drooling peckerhead i would have cum first anyway, but bryan made sure by sliding a hand underneath to strum my clitoris while he continued to fuck from the rear.

my muscles bunched up and then released all over my body,so that i was suddenly sucking parkers prick with my mouth while convulsing vividly on bryan's with my pussy.im not sure which one of them started blasting first, because it was damn near instantaneous.all i know is that i suddenly had twin jet engine roaring.

one in my mouth one in my cunt.the impact of the double blast was enough to send me straight to seventh heaven.after a delectable interval of shaking and baking mt twin b*****rs retreated sloppily from my mouth and pussy. my entire body was flushed and sweating and i had no choice but to drop on my back and just lay there puffing and panting for a minute.

as i struggled to catch my breath i looked from one naked handsome twin to the other and i realized that i'd soon be ready for an instant replay fortunately, they were both three-quarters renewed already, and i had just the spark for getting them the rest of the way. lets double fuck this time i said parker you get on your back,and ill sit on your dick so ive got hold of it with my pussy. then bryan since you're such an expert at thrusting from the rear you fuck me up the ass at the same time.we got into the suggested poistion, and the two of them began to trust in unison.they need to add some new words to the dictionary to describe the power of ensuing multiple orgasms i enjoyed.

story by tanya her twin b*****rs bryan&parker... Continue»
Posted by sfgman40 5 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Taboo  |  
2805
  |  
95%
  |  3

What does it mean

Okay, let me say to the many that might say what the fuck. And ask why I am posting this. Well I know that there are some that don't know everything so to "ABC" the sex words, (Just for the ones that don't have a clue. And the credit goes to the "sex dictionary"). >>> Please note some of the key words were left off for obvious reasons of course as some of them were very taboo. <<< Enjoy........

afterglow - n.
The good feeling experienced after sex, especially the feeling of a woman after an orgasm.

I screamed as we both climaxed, then he held me close and all we could do was breathe. Time passed in the glorious afterglow, then we pulled our bodies apart, just holding hands and grinning like maniacs.- Star Wars Fan Fiction

Altoids - n.
Brand name of a breath mint, said to provide extra pleasure when used by a person giving FELLATIO.

She also showed him an email describing the effect of chewing Altoid mints before performing oral sex. Ms. Lewinsky was chewing Altoids at the time, but the President replied that he did not have enough time for oral sex. - Starr Report

anal beads - n.
A string of beads inserted into the ANUS and often pulled out during ORGASM.

Anal beads resemble a string of pearls or beads - very large beads - which are meant to be inserted into the anal cavity.

anal sex - n.
Sex involving the insertion of the penis or some other body part or object into the anus.

All kinds of lube are used for anal sex, from spit to Vaseline to high-tech silicone-based lubes. We'd strongly recommend spending a little money to get a high quality water-based lubricant.

angry dragon - n.
Ejaculating in someone's mouth and then hitting them in the back of the head, forcing the cum out of their nose so that they look like an angry dragon breathing fire.

analingus, anilingus - n.
Oral sex performed on the anus. See also RIMMING.

Cleanliness is even more of a issue with analingus than with traditional oral sex.

anorgasmic - adj.
Incapable of having an ORGASM.

anus - n.
The opening between the buttocks through which you shit and can have ANAL SEX. The "ass hole".

autofellatio - n.
For a man to perform oral sex on himself, putting his penis in his own mouth.

Many will remember Scott for his prodigious autofellatio-friendly penis and his impish good looks. - POZ

Autofellatio is a yet less-common and more unlikely feat than fisting, and it requires certain inborn anatomical peculiarities – if you ain't got it 'em, you ain't gonna get anywhere. Got a pen? OK, take this down: You will need a short torso, a longish dick, and a very flexible spine.

autoerotic strangulation - n.
Suffocating oneself via strangulation for sexual stimulation, especially to increase the intensity of orgasm. A dangerous practice that sometimes results in death.

Nearly all reported autoerotic strangulation deaths to date involve men.

balloon knot - n.
The anus.

bareback - adj.
Having sex without a condom, used especially for anal sex.

Barebacking simply feels better, is more enjoyable, and is more pleasurable, than protected anal intercourse. TheBody.com

BDSM - abbr.
Short for "Bondage and Discipline, Sadism and Masochism." A catch-all term for a broad array of sexual practices, especially involving restraint and inflicting pain.

This project aimed to get a rich, demographic portrait of adults who engage in bondage, dominance and submission, SM, spanking, watersports, fetishism, cross-dressing, infantilism, and any and all other aspects of kinky/BDSM sex. - Gloria Brame

biphobia, n. - biphobic - a.
Fearful or disliking of BISEXUAL people.

I categorize this as biphobia because it constructs bisexuality as transitional, a delusion, cowardice, or as untrustworthy, rather than a legitimate sexuality. I categorize the last comment as biphobic because it denies the distinctness and importance of my sexuality - it undermines the position of bisexuals by generalizing it. - Holly Hammond

bisexual - a., n.
A person interested in sex with both men and women. Compare HOMOSEXUAL, someone who has sexual interest in the same sex, and HETROSEXUAL, someone with sexual interest in the opposite sex.

blueballs - n.
When a man has an erection for a long period of time without ejaculating; this can cause a swollen, painful feeling in the testicles.

blow job, also blowjob - n.
Oral sex performed on a man; FELLATIO.

It may seem simple, but if you act like you enjoy giving head, it will increase his pleasure greatly. Nothing's worse that getting a blow job from a reluctant or unwilling partner.

boner - n.
ERECTION.

bl**dsports - n.
BDSM play that involves bl**d, including cutting and piercing.

The people who participate in bl**d sports have bodies that are lined with scars; - SF Weekly

blow job - n.
FELLATIO.

bottom - n.
1. The submissive person in BDSM activity. Opposite of TOP.

2. The one who is penetrated during anal sex, especially between gay males. Opposite of TOP.

breath play - n.
Restricting airflow, by strangulation, suffocation, or other means for sexual stimulation.

brothel - n.
A business establishment where prostitutes offer sexual services for money.

buddy booth - n.
A booth in an adult video store that allows viewing and/or interaction with the person in an adjacent booth.

Buddy booths are video booths where a glass partition with dual curtains (or some other apparatus that blocks your view of the other booth) separates the two booths. There is a button on both sides that first raises and then lowers your (but not the other booth's) curtain. - Glory Hole FAQ

bugger, - v., buggery - n.
ANAL SEX, especially anal sex performed by a man on a man.

"You say that I am ignoring the time-honored traditions of the Royal Navy? And what might they be? I shall tell you in three words: rum, buggery and the lash! Good morning, sirs!" - Winston Churchill

bukkake - n.
In porn movies, where many men ejaculate on the face of an actress. See also FACIAL.

The girl waits patiently, little or no emotion showing on her face as one by one, men who have been masturbating just off camera approach and ejaculate into her face... Although I find some Japanese women quite attractive, the Japanese bukkake films I've viewed leave me cold, kinda like watching an IBM documentary on their latest mainframe operating system. GeorgeKranz.com

bust a nut - v.
To EJACULATE; to have sexual intercourse.

butch - adj.
Possessing traditionally masculine appearance, attributes and behaviors. Often used to describe gay men and women. Opposite of FEMME.

Queen makes butch women sound utterly sexy (and I've always been much more attracted to androgynes or femmes). Clean Sheets

Because Anna, the ex-nun, does not fit into the big, butch, truckie cliché or the cutesy, lipstick lesbian myth she has, until now, played the role of the guitar-playing dark horse. - This is London

butt plug - n.
A sex toy designed for anal penetration that has a flared base. Usually smaller than a typical dildo and not shaped like a penis.

The smallest butt plugs are about the size of a slender finger, which should be an easy fit for even the most butt-shy.

castrate - v., castration - n.
Removing the testicles of a man.

cherry - n.
The HYMEN or, figuratively used for virginity, as in "to pop someone's cherry", to take someone's virginity.

choad - n.
PENIS.

Synonym for `penis' used in alt.tasteless and popularized by the denizens thereof. They say: "We think maybe it's from Middle English but we're all too damned lazy to check the OED." [I'm not. It isn't. --ESR] This term is alleged to have been inherited through 1960s underground comics, and to have been recently sighted in the Beavis and Butthead cartoons. Speakers of the Hindi, Bengali and Gujarati languages have confirmed that `choad' is in fact an Indian vernacular word equivalent to `fuck'; it is therefore likely to have entered English slang via the British Raj. The Jargon Dictionary

chocolate starfish - n.
Humorous term for the ANUS. So named because the anus looks like a starfish, "chocolate" refers to shit. Sometimes used in a derogatory sense against gay people.

circumcision - n., circumcise - v.
Removing the FORESKIN of the penis, often done to infants.

I’ve told you about one previous study that compared the responses to vaccinations by boys who were circumcised and those who were intact. It turns out those who were circumcised were more sensitive to the inoculations -- they screamed and yelled more -- than the boys who weren’t circumcised. - Dr. Dean Edell

clap - n.
GONORRHEA. Usage note: usually used in the phrase "the clap"

But - The - Clap came back, the very next day,
The clap came back, bad case of gonorrhea
And the clap came back
It just wouldn't stay away... - song parody

clean - adj.
Not having a sexually transmitted disease, especially AIDS.

The question "Are you clean?" is not referring to your state of cleanliness. Rather, it refers to whether you have a potential to be diseased. - GloryHole FAQ

climax - n., v.
ORGASM.

Use this breathing technique during sex to awaken or accelerate your arousal, to make sure you don’t hold your breath, or to cool down whenever you get too close to climaxing. - Men's Fitness

clit - abbr.
CLITORIS.

One scene after another caught my eye. I was surrounded by larger-than-life fucking, sucking, fisting -- a Great Wall of Sex....my clit was positively buzzing. Everything made me horny. Clean Sheets

clitoris - n.
The female sexual organ located at the top front of the vulva that, when stimulated, becomes hard and can produce an orgasm.

Plus it's almost impossible to stimulate her clitoris like this, so make sure that she's well warmed up beforehand. - FHM

cock - n.
PENIS.

First I like to lube up my inner thighs, then lube up my cock. Next I stick my cock between the thighs that are lubed up keep pushing my cock until I climax, pushing my cock with my middle and ring finger. - My Masturbation (#7)

cock snot - n.
Humorous term for SEMEN.

cockpit - n.
Humorous, vulgar term for VAGINA.

cock ring - n.
A device, often a leather strap, placed at the base of an erect penis in order to restrict bl**d flow and maintain an erection.

A cock ring must be put on and removed when the penis is soft. First pull your scrotal skin and balls through the ring, then fold your flaccid penis down and pull the ring up over it.

coitus - v.
Sexual intercourse between a man and a woman, where the man puts his penis in the woman's vagina.

Plus, you can squeeze that well-developed muscle to delay your orgasm a bit, or to make your penis “jump” during coitus—a sweet sensation for you both. - Men's Fitness

coitus interruptus - n.
Removing the penis from the vagina before the man ejaculates as a form of contraception; pulling out.

come - n.
SEMEN. Also spelled "cum".

come - v.
To have an ORGASM.

condom - n.
A sheath placed over the penis during sexual intercourse to prevent pregnancy and the transmission of disease by forming a barrier and capturing the semen. Condoms are usually made of latex but sometimes are made of polyurethane or a****l skin.

coprophilia - n.
Sexual interest in feces (shit).

coprophagia - n.
Eating feces (shit). Considered an extremely dangerous sexual practice.

copulate - v.
To have SEXUAL INTERCOURSE.

cream - v.
When used in reference to men: to ejaculate. When used with women: to produce vaginal lubrication; to female ejaculate.

I like wanking with a cucumber. First cut a hole into it a bit smaller than your cock. Then put it under a mattress and fuck it until you cream your load. - My Masturbation (#211)

cross-dress - v.
For a man to wear women's clothing. Used especially for men who only occasionally dress as women but maintain their masculine identity otherwise. See also TRANSVESTITE, TRANSSEXUAL,

On the other hand, in many cases, cross-dressing is probably a harmless and intermittent habit that does not indicate any serious psychological impairment. - Neurotimes

I am a closet crossdresser, I want to go out shopping and give myself away, let the saleswomen know I am shopping for myself because i want to experience a women knowingly help me pick out lingerie for myself. - sfbg.com

crushing - n.
A fetish practice where someone steps on food, insects, or even small a****ls.

Insects become a fetish object for the crush freak, who wishes to be an insect ground underfoot. Witnessing or imagining the act of a woman crushing an insect is sexually arousing. - Insects.org

cum - n.
SEMEN.

cunnilingus - n.
Oral sex performed on a woman; specifically, licking the clitoris of a woman to produce an orgasm.

The person performing cunnilingus should look into their partner's face and eyes for guidance, asking her if she likes what they are doing. The-Clitoris.com

cunt - n.
Harsh, often offensive term used to refer to the VAGINA.

cut - adj.
CIRCUMCISED. Opposite of UNCUT.

cyber - v.
Engage in CYBERSEX.

cybersex - n.
Having sex over the Internet. Usually refers to erotic chatting via the computer while one or both of the parties is masturbating.

Danza slap - n.
Slapping a woman's face with your penis. Refers to the urban legend that the actor Tony Danza starred in adult movies where he performed this act.

Reader note: For a true Danza slap to have taken place - after the slap, the slapper has to raise his arms triumphantly and say "Who's the Boss!"

dental dam - n.
A safe sex barrier, usually made of a flat sheet of of latex, used when performing oral sex on women.

Please realize that dental dams were not originally designed for what you have in mind. Dentists use them to isolate a tooth from the tongue, other teeth and gums during dental procedures. However, some sensual individual (perhaps a creative dental hygienist), thought of using dams for cunnilingus (oral contact with female genitals) and analingus (oral/anal contact). And so, a new method of playful, safer sex was born. - Good Vibrations

dick - n.
PENIS.

By watching him pleasure himself, I have learned how to stroke his dick with my hands and I know what areas of his cock are sensitive and tease it with my tongue and mouth. - Joanelloyd.com

dildo - n.
A cylindrical sex toy, often shaped like a penis, used to penetrate the vagina or anus. Usage note: A dildo generally refers to a toy with no moving parts, as opposed to a VIBRATOR which includes an electric motor and vibrates.

Your garden variety sex-shop dildos are usually made out of rubber and/or vinyl, but most quality dildos are made out of silicone.

deep throat -n., v.
Fellatio in which the penis is inserted far into the mouth, entering the throat.

Deep throating is something that feels really good for your partner, but can be quite a chore for you. I myself, have not yet perfected my skills in this area, but I can on occasion deep throat someone. Queer Sex Guide

deflower - v.
For a man to have sexual intercourse with a virgin woman.

Kathryn also offers to sl**p with Sebastian if only he manages to deflower the even more virginal Annette (Reese Witherspoon). - San Diego Insider

Dirty Sanchez - n.
1. Performing oral sex on someone after they engage in anal sex. 2. After anal sex, wiping off off the dirty penis or hand on the woman's upper lip, to simulate a moustache.

doggie style - n.
Sexual intercourse where the man enters the woman's vagina from her back side; also called rear-entry.

She also kneels forward in the most receptive positions to enable you to take her doggie style. She inflates to life size and then conveniently folds away after love. - Puritan International

dominatrix - n.
A dominant person in a bondage or S&M relationship; usually denotes a female professional. See DOMME.

"She was very mild," says John, discussing the dominatrix who has just finished whipping him. - Salon.com

donkey punch - n.
Having anal sex with someone and punching them in the back of the head to make them pass out. Said to induce a clenching of the anal sphincter in the u*********s person.

"Banging a girl doggy style and then moments before you cum, sticking your dick in her ass, and then punching her in the back of the head. This gives a tremendous sensation, but for it to work correctly, the girl must be knocked out so that her asshole tightens up."

domme - n.
The dominant person in a bondage or S&M relationship; usually female. See DOMINATRIX

One of the cruelest punishments that a good domme can impose is sending the slave away (to their room, etc.) or leaving the slave behind while the dominant goes out to have fun. - Mistress Marisha

double penetration - n.
Penetration of the vagina and anus simultaneously.

Have you ever tried intercourse with your wife while she is wearing the buttplug? I've been enjoying this particular form of double penetration for the past several months and it's really hot. Betty Dodson

DP - abbr.
DOUBLE PENETRATION.

drag queen - n.
A man who dresses in women's clothing, the term is especially used for gay men who dress up in elaborate outfits sometimes as part of a stage show. See also TRANSVESTITE.

Why don't you wear a sequined green dress and a pink wig? There are so many ways to express yourself and be beautiful without just overcoming your flaws. Who has more fun than drag queens?" Salon.com

drum solo - n.
When a woman has an ORGASM, referring to the rhythmic throbbing of the CLITORIS.

"Dear God, did she ever do a drum solo when I ate her out!" - Deirdre

eagle wings - n..
The position where a woman's legs are spread wide open during sex, especially when she received oral sex.

"I spread open my eagle wings and let him make me fly!" - Deirdre

eat (someone) out - v.
To perform ORAL SEX on a woman; perform CUNNILINGUS

What woman doesn’t love to be expertly eaten out? Oral sex done right can take your partner to new heights of pleasure, but done wrong it can be an ordeal for both of you. - Cunnilingus Tutor

ED - abbr.
ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION.

edgeplay - n.
Potentially dangerous sexual practices, often involving pain.

Another absent bit of advice I wish I would have seen is in regard to fireplay (the practice usually includes acts of lighting someone's partner on fire in controlled ways that usually leave no burns). This type of edgeplay is particularly edgy for larger people if their partner allows alcohol to pool in the folds of their skin. Vamp, Sexuality.org

ejaculation - n.
When a man expels semen from the penis during an orgasm. See also FEMALE EJACULATION.

enema - n.
An apparatus used to cause evacuation (to make you shit) by pumping water or inserting a chemical into the rectum

With steady pressure, gently insert enema tip into rectum with a slight side-to-side movement, with tip pointing toward navel. Insertion may be easier if person receiving enema bears down, as if having a bowel movement. This helps relax the muscles around the anus. - d**gstore.com
enter - v.
To put the penis into the vagina or anus.

erectile dysfunction - n.
The inability to get or sustain an erection, a euphemism for IMPOTENCE. Abbreviated as ED.

Erectile dysfunction (ED) affects over 30 million men to some degree in the United States. You and your partner are not alone. -Viagra.com

erection - n.
When the penis becomes engorged with bl**d and rigid due to sexual stimulation.

erotic - adj.
Sexually exciting or interesting. Used especially for stories, pictures, etc.

erotica - n.
Sexually exciting stories, movies, pictures, etc. Usually used in a positive sense. Compare PORNOGRAPHY

exhibitionism - n.
Getting sexual pleasure from exposing oneself to others or being watched while having sex. Opposite of VOYEURISM.

exotic dancer - n.
Euphemism for STRIPPER.

facial - n.
When a man ejaculates on a someone's face. Used in the phrase "give a facial."

facesitting - n.
A fetish practice where a woman sits on a man's face, smothering him.

fanny fart - n.
QUEEF.

felch - v.
To ejaculate into an anus and then lick or suck the semen out. Sometimes this word is mistakenly used to refer to placing a gerbil or other small a****l into the anus.

fellate - v.
Perform FELLATIO.

"You've got funky-tasting spunk," Samantha tells her bitter paramour...as she refuses to fellate his foully spurting member. - Hank Hyena

fellatio - n.
Oral sex performed on a man.

female ejaculation - n.
When a woman has an orgasm and expels fluid from her genitals. Note: this is a controversial concept, some people suggesting that this is nothing more than a woman urinating after or during an orgasm.

The conventional medical establishment has dismissed "female ejaculation" as actually being a condition known as urinary stress incontinence. This condition is considered to be an undesirable bodily dysfunction in which urine is involuntarily expelled from the urethras of women due to physical straining such as might also occur with coughing or sneezing as well as sexual arousal or orgasm. DoctorG.com

femdom - n.
A woman who takes the dominant role in BDSM play; a DOMINATRIX

Sometimes a femdom is just in "that kind of mood"...why not go online and torture some willing victims? I prefer real life S&M, with telephone domination a close second. However, when I am in the right mood, and have the right victim, I enjoy a little bit of internet torment. - AkashaWeb

femme - adj.
Possessing traditional feminine appearance, attributes and behaviors. Often used to describe gay men and women. Opposite of BUTCH.

feminization - n.
Dressing a man up in women's clothing, make-up, etc. to take on a female appearance. Sometimes used in BDSM play as a form of humiliation.

In feminization, a man dresses up as a woman, perhaps in silky lingerie. A mistress might apply makeup, silky stockings, panties, and even a bra and falsies to help him achieve a more feminine appearance. - Mistress Marisha

fetish - n.
A strong sexual interest in or obsession over some object, body part, or activity. Examples include foot fetish and latex fetish. Also used broadly to describe any non-traditional sex, especially BDSM.

finger - v.
To stimulate a woman sexually with the hand, especially stimulating the clitoris to produce an orgasm.

fist - v., fisting - n.
To place much of the hand, or the entire hand, in the vagina or anus.

flaccid - adj.
Of a penis, soft, not aroused.

There is no audible signal but presumably they all climax because the men release flaccid, spent dicks. - Salon.com

It's enough to make the typical flaccid penis--about three and a half inches long and one and a quarter inches thick--two inches longer and more than a half inch thicker. Esquire

flash - v.
To expose oneself, especially in a short, sudden manner. Usually used to refer to men showing their penis and women showing their breasts.

fluffer - n.
A woman or man who performs oral sex on an actor to arouse him in preparation for a MONEY SHOT ("cum shot") that must be filmed quickly and with little on-camera preparation. Also called "fluff girl" or "fluff boy".

The Fluffer is a possibly mythical figure in gay porn who sits seductively off stage during photo shoots, until the stars lose their erections. Then the fluffer is called in to provide his talents and whip the stars back into good form so the photo shoot can continue. - Sexilicious.com

fondle - v.
To touch or caress someone, especially the genitals or breasts. Often used to refer to unwanted touching.

foot job - n.
Rubbing feet on the penis, usually until ejaculation.

foreplay - n.
Sexual activity as a prelude to intercourse, including kissing, gential fondling, and oral sex.

foreskin - n.
A fold of skin that covers the tip of the penis; it is removed in circumcision. See Dr. Dean Edell's gallery of uncircumcised penises.

fornicate - v., fornication - n.
Sexual intercourse between unmarried people. Usually used in a derogatory or moralistic sense.

frottage - n.
Rubbing against someone else for sexual pleasure without engaging in penetration. Generally used to refer to consensual activity. See also FROTTEURISM.

Never mind that many in the group practice frottage out of concern for the current health
crisis, which should be enough to make anyone want to get into rubbing. - Frottage Men's Club


frotteurism - n.
A fetish that involves rubbing up against an unsuspecting or unwilling person. Consensual rubbing is usually called FROTTAGE.

Some classic texts distinguish groping -- "toucherism" -- from rubbing, but the DSM-IV compiles both exploits under the banner of frotteurism. - Salon.com

frotteurist - n.
One who engages in FROTTEURISM.

fuck - v.
To have sexual intercourse. Also used to describe penetrative activities other than penis/vagina intercourse, (e.g., finger-fuck, tit-fuck.)

Then Sky and Halli get down to some serious dildo fucking on the washer and dryer set. "I love fucking girls!" Sky screams.

fudge packer - n.
A derogatory, offensive term for someone who engages in anal sex, especially a male homosexual

gang bang - n.
When many men have sex with a single woman one after another or even at the same time.

gay - adj.
HOMOSEXUAL. Refers to both homosexual men and homosexual women (also called LESBIANS).

GFE (Girlfriend Experience) - n.
A session with a prostitute where the prostitute treats her client as if she were his girlfriend.

giantess - n.
A huge, larger-than-life woman that is a object of fetishistic interest.

From his vantage less than thirty feet in front of the giantess, he could barely see above that bosom to the face which protruded above. - Giantess Odyssey

glory hole - n.
A hole cut through a wall, allowing anonymous sex between people on either side of the wall. Often found in gay sex clubs.

A glory hole is a small fist-sized hole between private video booths in an adult bookstore. The hole is placed about hip high for the average guy and is large enough to place a man's penis through to let the person on the other side perform whatever sexual activity he pleases on it. - Glory Hole FAQ

glans - n., glans penis - n.
The tip of the penis.

If you know that the touch of your tongue on the underside of his glans is going to send him off, and you want him to be able to continue, don't do it. Wait. - Clean Sheets

go down - v.
To perform ORAL SEX on a man or woman.

These tips will introduce you to some of the basics of cunnilingus and help you go down like a pro. - Sex Tutor

golden shower - n.
Urinating on someone else. See also WATERSPORTS.

I love golden showers. In one dungeon where I work, I'm known as the community toilet. - Salon.com

gonorrhea - n.
A sexually transmitted disease, caused by the gonococcus bacteria, that causes painful urination in men and puss discharge from the penis.

gonzo - n.
Adult videos which lack any plot or pretense and just show people having sex on camera.

"What I find most interesting about sex is reality. That's why I like gonzo as opposed to scripted tapes. I like people being themselves rather than being a character. I did some shoots where people liked the people with whom they were working and put them in a situation where they could be free and relaxed. No sharp corners or strange positions. Just let the people go. It turned out great. It's just too relaxed. LukeFord.com

gorilla salad - n.
Pubic hair.

G-spot - n. [Grafenberg Spot]
An area in the upper wall of the vagina supposed to be especially pleasurable when stimulated.

half-and-half - n.
When a prostitute performs fellatio and sexual intercourse in a single sex session.

hand job - n.
Manual stimulation of someone's penis often resulting in his ejaculation; masturbating someone.

hard - adj.
When a man is aroused with a stiff penis due to sexual stimulation.

hardcore - n.
1. Sexual pictures, movies, etc. that show genitals, especially an erect penis, and often include penetration. Opposite of SOFTCORE.

2. Intense or dangerous sexual activity.

I've seen one scene in which a top (after cleaning their bottom's skin and donning the requisite latex gloves) used a syringe to draw some of their bottom's bl**d, then fed their bottom their own bl**d. This scene was as hardcore as bl**dsports gets. - soc.subculture.bondage-bdsm FAQ

hard on - n.
An erection.

harlot - n.
A prostitute.

head (give head)
1. Oral sex, specifically performed on a man; FELLATIO.

2. The top part of the penis, the tip.

Let your fingers run from the balls to the top of the cock head, swirl around there, then slide back down the other half and end back down at the balls. - Sexuality.org

hentai - n.
Japanese animation (anime) depicting graphic sexual scenes.

het - abbr.
HETEROSEXUAL.

heterosexual - n., adj.
A person who has sex with members of the opposite sex. Opposite of HOMOSEXUAL.

homosexual - adj., n.
A person who has sex with members of the same sex; GAY. Opposite of HETEROSEXUAL. Usage note: GAY is the more politically correct term. See also

hosiery - n.
Any legwear, especially sheer leggings made of nylon or silk especially worn by women. Pantyhose.

hummer - n.
FELLATIO.

hump - v.

To have sexual intercourse.

To rub the genitals against each other without penetration or even while clothed.

hung - adj.
Having a large penis, often used in the phrase "well hung".

hustler - n.
A prostitute, especially a male prostitute.

hymen - n.
A fold of tissue that partly covers the entrance of the vagina in some women. Sexual intercourse tears an intact hymen, and so an intact hymen is viewed as a sign of virginity in a woman. However, the hymen is often torn through non-sexual activities and some women are born without a hymen.

impotence - n., impotent adj.
The inability to get or sustain an erection. See ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION.

infantilism - n.
A fetish practice where an adult role-plays being an infant, wearing baby clothing and sometimes being disciplined by a mother figure.

intact - adj.
Said of a woman, still having a hymen, which implies virginity.

interracial - adj.
Describes sex between two people of different races, especially people having sex with white people.

intercourse - n.
SEXUAL INTERCOURSE

jerk off - v.
To MASTURBATE, especially used to refer to men.

Men instantly surround the stall, dicks in hand, masturbating. "Oooh, aaaah," moans the hooker playfully, and all the men stare on, entranced, while they jerk off. - Salon.com

jill off - v.
For a woman to MASTURBATE.

juice - n.
The vaginal lubrication that a woman naturally produces when sexually aroused.

Kegel exercises - n.
Exercises done to increase strength of the pelvic floor muscle. Said to help women achieve orgasm.

As for your question about pelvic floor (Kegel) exercises, they can really improve the quality of our orgasms as well as insure urinary control. I recommend these exercises for every women. - Betty Dodson

Kegel exercises were originally developed for women, but they can improve your performance just as much as hers.

kinky adj.
Sexual activity that is somehow non-traditional or exotic. See also BDSM.

leather Cheerio - n.
The anus.

lesbian - n.
A woman who has sex with other women; a HOMOSEXUAL woman.

Levitra - n.
Bayer's trademark name for its erectile dysfunction d**g, vardenafil HCl, similar to Viagra.

libido - n.
Sexual interest. Horniness.

lingam - n.
Ancient Indian term for the penis or a representation of the penis; appears in the Kama Sutra and often used in reference to Tantric sex. See also YONI.

lipstick lesbian - n.
A lesbian who displays "traditional" feminine dress

Because Anna, the ex-nun, does not fit into the big, butch, truckie cliché or the cutesy, lipstick lesbian myth she has, until now, played the role of the guitar-playing dark horse. - This is London

load - n.
Semen. Sometimes used in the phrase "blow your load" to mean EJACULATE

love tunnel - n.
VAGINA

Slowly, I pushed my fingers deep into her love tunnel. - Deirdre

lube - abbr.
Lubricant.

But latex or flesh, I think lube makes every kind of sex better; after all, the wetter and more slippery all the parts get, the hotter the amorous rite gets. Tristan Taormino

lubricant - n.
A slippery substance used to make sex more comfortable and pleasurable.

Lucky Pierre - n.
A man, having sex with two other men, who is simultaneously penetrating one man anally while being penetrated anally by the other. He is "lucky" because he is the only one of the three to enjoy both sex acts simultaneously.

Roy was happy, he got to be Lucky Pierre last night and it meant double the pleasure for him.

maidenhead - n.
VIRGINITY; the HYMEN.

make-out slut - n.
A woman who tends to kiss many men but rarely (or never) has sexual intercourse.

masturbation - n., masturbate - v.
Giving oneself sexual pleasure, especially using the hand to stimulate the genitals, and often resulting in orgasm.

masturbatory
Relating to or similar to MASTURBATION.

Some chat room talks have raised chuckles by noting that the spring-loaded right arm of the 12-inch-high "Rad Repeatin' Tarzan" can be pumped rapidly up and down, from below the figure's loin cloth toward its chest in a movement that can be seen as masturbatory, as it issues the famous Tarzan yodel. - SF Examiner

masturbilia - n.
Something used during masturbation, like a picture, article of clothing, or other object, that reminds the masturbator of someone they are fantasizing about. Derived from combining "masturbation" and "memorabilia".

menage a trois - n.
When three people have sex together at once. A threesome.

M.I.L.F. (Mother I'd Like to Fuck) - n
A sexually attractive middle-aged woman.

missionary position - n.
The "traditional" sexual position in the West, where the woman lies on her back with her legs spread and the man mounts her with his arms supporting his weight.

Once you and your partner are in the missionary position, you can try many variations which will give different sensations. The first is that the woman can lift and bend her legs slightly with her feet flat on the mattress SexHealth.org

Less exhausting on the forearms than normal missionary style, and if you're strong enough you can even free up a hand to stroke her tits. - FHM

mistress - n.
A dominant woman in a BDSM relationship; a DOMINATRIX.

Until a woman is aware of your anatomy, it is not feasible that she become the ravaging Mistress-from-hell with the nasty dick, ready to take you. AkashaWeb.com

money shot - n.
The climactic scene in a porn film when the man ejaculates, usually onto the woman's body or face; a cum shot.

multiorgasmic - adj.
Prone to having MULTIPLE ORGASMS.

multiple orgasm - n., also multiple climax - n.
Having more than one orgasm in a single sex session, especially in rapid succession. Usually experienced by women.

There's a reason that the woman is having so many multiple climaxes during those hot love scenes in the movies. - Rouze.com

This book advances the argument that ejaculating is bad for men's overall health, and suggests enjoying non-ejaculatory multiple orgasms so that pleasure may be enhanced AND so that ejaculation may be avoided. - Sexuality.org

mutual masturbation - n.
Masturbating in close proximity to someone else or using the hand to fondle another person's genitals.

Mutual masturbation can be a thrilling experience, but first, we need to study the basics of manual technique. Most men feel women aren't skilled at handling penises. Their grips are too limp, lacking conviction and exuberance. - Sexuality.org

nocturnal emission - n.
When a man has an erotic dream and ejaculates in his sl**p. A wet dream.

Nonoxynol-9 - n.
A spermicide added to lubricants to increase contraceptive effectiveness. Note: it was originally thought to be useful in protecting against the AIDS virus, but has recently been shown to actually encourage AIDS infections.

Water-based lubes without Nonoxynol-9 are still the best all-around lube choice, in my opinion. Sexuality.org

nooner - n.
A sexual encounter during the lunchtime hour, especially one that takes place at the office; see also QUICKIE.

A businessman and his secretary are overcome by passion, and the exec convinces his paramour to retire to his house for what is popularly termed a "nooner." "Don't worry," he purrs. "My wife is out of town on a business trip, and won't bother us." - message board post

nymphomania, nymphomaniac - n.
Derogatory term for a woman who is sexually obsessed or has sex with many partners. Usage note: This term is generally regarded as sexist.

O face - n.
The facial expression of someone when having an orgasm.

"If you're lucky, I might just show you my O face"

onanism - n.
MASTURBATION.

oral contraceptive - n.
A pill taken by women that allows them to have sex without becoming pregnant; birth control pill.

oral sex - n.
A sex act where the mouth of one person is placed on the genitals of another. See also FELLATIO (oral sex performed on a man) and CUNNILINGUS (oral sex performed on a woman).

orgasm - n.
The pleasurable, climactic release of sexual tension. In a man, it is usually accompanied by EJACULATION.

orgy - n.
A sexual encounter with three or more people. Group sex.

pack the fudge - v.
A crude and often derogatory term for engaging in anal sex. See also FUDGE PACKER.

paraphilia - n.
A sexual obsession, usually over an object or sex act. See also FETISH.

A paraphilia refers to a form of sexual gratification that is based on use of a particular object, technique, or situation, usually to the exclusion of other avenues of sexual fulfillment. Examples include frotteurism (sexual arousal is achieved by rubbing up against people) and various forms of cross-dressing or transvestism. - Neurotimes

PC (Pubococcygeus) muscle - n.
The muscle targeted in Kegel exercises.

In trying to identify the PC muscle, women sometimes make the mistake of tightening the all of surrounding muscles -- in their stomachs, thighs, and buttocks. Betty Dodson

Contract and relax the pubococcygeus (PC) muscle located along your perineum—otherwise known as the “love” muscle—as if you’re trying to intermittently stop the flow of urine. - Men's Fitness

pearl necklace - n.
Ejaculating on someone's neck and upper chest, especially after receiving fellatio. Derived from the white drops of cum that are reminiscent of pearls.

penetration - n., penetrate - v.
1. Inserting the penis into the vagina.

Many women still silently endure pain, friction (not the good kind), and irritation from penetration without proper lubrication. - Tristan Taormino

2. Inserting the penis into the anus.

peg - v.
To use a strap-on dildo on someone.

My girlfriend loves to peg me because she enjoys the power trip"

penis - n.
The male sex organ that engorges with bl**d and becomes erect. It is inserted into the vagina during sexual intercourse and expels semen when a man reaches an orgasm.

petit mort - n.
French for the "little death"; an ORGASM.

"I'm terrified. One thing I'm curious about though, why is it sometimes called 'Le petit Mort'?" "'The Little Death'? There are various thoughts on that, some ancients believed that every orgasm you had shortened your life. Maybe it's because sensations are so intense that you faint, I suppose passing out could be considered to be a little like death," replied Mulder. - Petit Mort

play - n.
Sexual activity, especially BDSM activity.

In one large room, there were a couple of tables, a few chairs, a tiny bar, and then a small play area with a couple of pieces of equipment. We went and got a drink, since we had no plans to actually do any S/M play. Jane Duvall, Janes's Guide

pocket pal - n.
A sex toy shaped to resemble a vagina.

They can browse the selection of videos or compare prices on vibrators of implausible length and thickness or silicone "pocket pals" molded from the vulvas of famous porn stars. - Jerusalem Post

polyamory - n.
Having sexual relationships with more than one person.

"Polyamory" comes from the Greek word for "multiple" and the Latin word for "love." We use it to refer to amorous relationships which deliberately and openly involve more than two partners. Clean Sheets

pop someone's cherry - v.
To take someone's virginity. See CHERRY.

porn - abbreviation
PORNOGRAPHY

pornography - n.
Any sexually explicit picture, movie, book, etc. Usually used in a derogatory sense. Compare EROTICA.

pre-cum - n.
A small amount of clear fluid sometimes emitted by the penis during sexual arousal/stimulation but before ejaculation.

It is a clear discharge that can have a high concentration of sperm. This is called pre-ejaculatory fluid, also know as pre-ejaculation or pre-cum. This fluid is released during sexual arousal, and is general not felt by the male. - DrDrew.com

premarital sex - n.
Sexual intercourse between two young, unmarried people.

Despite the segregation of boys and girls, premarital sex is tolerated if it is private and does not result in pregnancy. Infants born out of wedlock are totem ancestors and killed. The Position

premature ejaculation - n.
When a man cannot control the timing of his orgasm and ejaculates too quickly.

priapism - n.
An medical condition characterized by a painful erection that won't go down.

Priapism is an uncomfortable, sometimes painful condition which often requires surgery to relieve. If your erection lasts for an unusual period of time, go directly to the emergency department of the nearest hospital. SexHealth.org

pudendum, pudenda - n.
A woman's external genitals; the VULVA.

Olga is doing a provocative set of leg-lifts and splits, half calisthenic and half exhibition, her fishnet stockings and black mini-shorts not quite covering her pudendum. - Jerusalem Post

pussy - n.
The vagina.

pussy juice - n.
JUICE.

rainbow sex - n.
Performing oral sex on a woman while she is menstruating.

rimming - n., rim job - n.
Performing oral sex on the anus, especially licking the edge of the anus. See also ANILINGUS.

raw - adj.
Sex without a condom; BAREBACK.

Distinct from an infrequent slip-up, d***ken mishap or safer-sex "relapse," barebacking represents a conscious, firm decision to forgo condoms and, despite the dangers, unapologetically revel in the pleasure of doing it raw. The Body

reach around - n.
The act of performing anal sex on a man reaching around to the front to simultaneously give him a HAND JOB.

red wings - n.
Oral sex performed on a woman while she is menstruating, see also EAGLE WINGS.

rubber - n.
CONDOM.

rusty trombone - n.
When someone licks a man's ass and reaches around to the front to masturbate his penis. So called because it appears that the person is blowing into the ass and manipulating the penis like a musical instrument. Also may refer to performing oral sex on a man right after he's engaged in anal sex.

sadism - n.
Getting sexual pleasure by inflicting pain, discomfort, or humiliation on someone. See also BDSM.

Sapphic - adj.
Of or relating to lesbians.

s**t - n.
Sex play involving shit. See also COPROPHILIA.

Even experienced s**t lovers can find nausea at the borders of enjoyment. "The goal of every true shit eater is to see how much he can eat before he barfs," contends Rob, a 38-year-old Philadelphia lawyer. - The Guide

scissor fight - n.
When two women press their vaginas together by intertwining their legs; tribadism.

score - v.
To have sex. Especially used to describe a man having sex with a woman for the first time.

scrotum - n.
The sack that holds the testicles.

Once you feel comfortable with the way his balls feel in your hand, gently roll them up the underside of his shaft. Depending on their size and the amount of room in the scrotum, they will most likely reach to half way of his penis. He will like the way this feels. Sexuality.org

semen - n.
The sperm-containing fluid that a man expels when he has an orgasm; CUM.

sex addict, sexual addict - n.
Someone with a compulsive, often self-destructive need to engage in sexual activity

If men truly are the sexual aggressors in our society, the ones who can be promiscuous without consequence, then who is it exactly they are being promiscuous with? Sex addicts like me? Or, is it the "sex addict" in each of you... Dare Magazine

sexpert - n.
Someone who has gained a reputation as being an expert on sex, especially someone who appears in the media talking about sex.

Even renowned sexperts such as Dr. Ruth Westheimer won't say for certain that it really exists, so don't feel bad if you haven't managed to locate this elusive erotic area. - DrDrew.com

sex surrogate - n.
A counselor who helps people with their sexual problems by engaging in sexual activity with them.

sex ther****t - n.
A counselor or psychologist who helps people with their sexual problems.

sex toys -n.
An object designed to enhance sexual pleasure. Examples include a dildo or vibrator.

sexual intercourse - n.
Sexual relations that generally include penetration of the vagina by the penis.

shaft -n.
Referring to an erect penis, the area from the base to (but not including) the head.

I shall wax my shaft to a high gloss sheen whilst dreaming of peace. - Masturbate for Peace

shemale -n.
A transsexual who has not yet undergone a complete sex change, so that he has both breasts and a penis.

shocker - n.
A technique of manual stimulation where the pointer and middle finger are inserted into a woman's vagina while the pinkie is inserted the anus. Also referred to as a "six pack" (that's how you hold a six pack of beer), "two in the pink, one in the stink" or "two on the clit one in the shit".

shoot - v.
To EJACULATE.

shrimp, shrimping, - v.
Licking or sucking someone's toes during sex.

His favorite podophilic cuisine is toes dipped in cocktail sauce with fresh shrimps in between, a succulent hors d'oeuvre before a full meal of sex. Since "shrimping" is slang for toe-sucking, we call this "shrimping cocktails." - Dr. Susan Block

sixty-nine (69) n.
Oral sex performed by two people on each other simultaneously. Called "69" due to the shape of the two numerals, which suggests the sex act.

slut - n.
A derogatory term for a woman who has had many sexual partners.

S&M - n.
See BDSM.

smegma - n.
A white, cheesy substance secreted by the sebaceous glands that collects under the foreskin.

It also varies in amount in relation to the so-called "smegma producing capacity" of the foreskin cavity. In other words, a long or wide foreskin produces more smegma than a short or narrow one. This is to be expected since the function of smegma is to produce a uniform general lubrication between foreskin and glans. - Sexology

smurf - v.
Slapping someone in the face with your penis.

sniffer's row, sniff row - n.
The row of seats nearest the stage in a strip club.

At first she lay on her stomach, thrusting her posterior up and down, seemingly oblivious to the hoots and howls of the gentlemen positioned directly around the stage. (Steel remembered a group from high school sneaking into a strip joint somewhere and reporting back that this area was known as "Pervert's Row or "Sniffer's Row." Now he understood why.) Crescendo Cove

There is a big double stage with a lot of chairs around it, and for a buck you can get a pretty good show sitting on sniff row. StripClubReview.com

snowball - v.
After a man ejaculates in someone's mouth, passing the semen back and forth between partners.

snow blow - n.
Performing oral sex on a man with ice cubes in your mouth.

sodomy - n.
A legal term, usually denoting anal sex or oral sex performed on a man.

softcore - n.
Sexual pictures, movies, etc. that do not show penetration and usually do not show an erect penis. Opposite of hardcore. Opposite of HARDCORE.

sexually transmitted disease - n.
Any disease transmitted through sexual contact. See VENEREAL DISEASE.

Spanish fly - n.
A supposed aphrodisiac potion, sometimes put surreptitiously into the drink of a partner to make them sexually interested.

I always thought that Spanish fly was a herbal ointment, but it seems it is the juice of a poor little beetle... It is actually made from the blister beetle, Latin name Cantharis vesicatoria or Lytta vesicatoria and is highly toxic. - Asphrodisiac-Inc.com

Blister beetles are named for their defensive mechanism of releasing a drop of bright-orange bl**d laced with the chemical cantharidin, which causes severe pain and blistering upon contact with the skin. This substance is also used in the dubious aphrodisiac "Spanish Fly," which, when ingested, causes severe burning in the urinary tract. - San Francisco State University

spermicide - n.
A substance that kills sperm, often applied to a condom or other contraceptive device.

spoon (position) - n.; spooning - v.
When two people lie parallel on their sides facing in the same direction. Usually with a man pressing his crotch against a woman's ass.

spunk - n.
SEMEN.

"You've got funky-tasting spunk," Samantha tells her bitter paramour...as she refuses to fellate his foully spurting member. - Hank Hyena

STD - abbr.
See SEXUALLY TRANSMITTED DISEASE.

strap-on, strap-on dildo - n.
A DILDO that is worn by someone, attached to a harness, so that it can be thrust into a partner like a penis.

r****g his mouth was a longer process than I'm sure he expected. Because I wasn't just shoving my strap-on dick into his mouth; that was merely the warm-up. AkashaWeb.com

stripper - n.
Someone who exposees their nude or semi-nude body for money.

sub - n.
SUBMISSIVE.

submissive - n.
The person who is dominated in a BDSM relationship.

switch - n.
Someone who can act either as a dominant or submissive in BDSM play.

queef - n.
To fart with the vagina.

queer - adj.
Gay or lesbian. Usage note: Originally a derogatory term, now used by gay and lesbian people to refer to themselves.

Queer sexuality seemed to burst forth in every direction during America's most tumultuous decade, spilling beyond the narrow constraints of homosexual identity politics and transforming the culture at large in perversely unexpected, previously unimaginable ways. Planet Out

quickie - n.
Sexual intercourse that is short in duration. See also NOONER.

ta ta - n.
Humorous term for breasts.

When most guys go to a strip club, they're just happy enough seeing gals dance around naked. But what if those girls did more than just shake their ta-ta's for us? - Rouze

tea room - n.
A public toilet where gay men often have sex.

teabagging - v.
When a man lowers his testicles down onto someone's mouth. So-called because of the resemblance to lowering a teabag into water

Allow him to lower his scrotum into your mouth. Suck on one testicle, then the other, then both if you can stretch aroun ... Try stroking his penis while you're teabagging for some extreme oral fun.. Blowjobs

tease - v.
To cause arousal in someone or the expectation of sexual activity without following through on that promise.

tit, tits - n.
A woman's breasts.

tit fuck - v.
To place the penis between a woman's breasts and thrust, as if engaging in intercourse.

top - n.
1. The dominant person in BDSM activity.

2. The one who penetrates during anal sex, especially between gay males.

Moving between the bodies, I take a seat and watch the center of the action -- two tops take turns with a bottom. The sex is silent, serious and very intense. It continues for what seems like an hour, finally culminating with the two tops each getting off inside the bottom. The Body

tranny - n.
TRANSSEXUAL.

taint - n.
The perineum, the strip of tissue between the genitals and the anus of both men and women

It is the small strip of tissue between the genitals and the anus. It is sometimes called the taint because "it ain't the vagina/penis and 't ain't the anus either!" Dr. Gardos, Thrive Online

threesome -n.
When three people have sex at once. See menage a trois

toss (someon's) salad - v.
To perform oral sex on someone's anus. To perform ANILINGUS.

Keep baby wipes in your side pocket, and your girlfriend will be begging to toss your salad in no time. - Getting It

train - n.
1, A line of men having sex, where each man anally penetrates the man in front of him, connecting together like the cars of a train. 2. A group of people lined up waiting to have sex with someone

transgendered - adj.
Living as the opposite sex from which one is born, especially having undergone surgery and/or hormone treatments to make oneself appear like the opposite sex.

transsexual - n.
Someone who has undergone surgery and/or hormone treatments to appear and live as the opposite sex.

transvestite - n.
A man who dresses in women's clothing, make-up, etc. Usage note: transvestite usually refers to a man who regularly dresses like a woman and goes out in public that way.

trib, tribbing - v.
Engaging in tribadism.

tribadism - n.
The lesbian sex practice of rubbing two vaginas together.

turned-on - adj.
Sexually excited; aroused.

twink - n..
A gay man, specifically one who looks young, has a slight build, and had little body hair.

uncut - adj.
Not CIRCUMCISED.

unload - v.
To ejaculate.

One invitation instructs participants to wear a bandanna to signify whether they want guys to "unload" in them. The Body

upskirt - adj.
A picture or video, sometimes taken surreptitiously, that shows the view up the skirt or dress of a woman.

vagina - n.
A woman's internal sex organ; the canal into which the penis is inserted during sexual intercourse and out of which babies are delivered.

vaginal orgasm - n.
A female orgasm caused by penetration of the vagina without clitoral stimulation.

It's important, however, not to confuse having better control with the woman having so-called vaginal orgasms (orgasms solely through intercourse without simultaneous clitoral stimulation). - Thrive Online

vaginismus - n.
A sexual problem where the women's vaginal muscles contract so tightly that intercourse is difficult or impossible.

vanilla - adj.
Non-kinky, "traditional" sex, usually between men and women.

vasectomy - n.
Surgery, performed on a man's vas deferens inside the scrotum, which renders him infertile.

VD - abbr.
VENEREAL DISEASE.

Venereal Disease - n.
A sexually transmitted disease, traditionally refers to syphilis and gonorrhea. See STD. Usage note: this terminology has fallen out of favor; STD (sexually transmitted disease) is the more common term.

Viagra - n.
A registered trademark of Pfizer. This pill (generic name sildenafil citrate) helps men get an erection. See LEVITRA

vibe - n.
VIBRATOR.

Well, the fact of the matter is that she may be plenty turned on, but that doesn't mean she'll be slick enough to take that big vibe with ease. Tristan Taormino

vibrator - n.
A sex toy that vibrates, often used to stimulate the clitoris. Usage note: A DILDO generally refers to a toy with no moving parts, as opposed to a vibrator which includes an electric motor that causes it to vibrate.

violet wand - n.
A BDSM sex toy in the shape of a wand that creates a shocking sensation.

The other sort of toy is known as a "violet wand"; these rather resemble hand-held power tools with little glass bulbs sticking out of one end. When turned on, the bulb glows violet and crackles; touching it will cause static sparks to jump to your skin, with an associated "zap!" and a sharp shock. - soc.subculture.bondage-bdsm FAQ

virgin - n., virginity - n.
A man or woman who has never engaged in penetrative penis/vagina sexual intercourse.

vominatrix - n.
A DOMINATRIX who specializes in making her clients vomit.

voyeurism - n.
Getting sexual pleasure from watching someone else have sex. Opposite of EXHIBITIONISM.

vulva - n.
The external part of a woman's genitals, including the LABIA MAJORA, LABIA MINORA and CLITORIS.

wank - v.
MASTURBATE.

watersports - n.
Sex acts involving urine or ENEMAS. See also GOLDEN SHOWER.

wax - v.
To give a HAND JOB.

Johnny enjoys being "waxed".

wet - adj.
Said of a woman, sexually aroused and producing vaginal lubrication.

She needs to be very nimble and very wet to manage this. And it's best to hold onto her in case she slips, doing you a very nasty injury in the process. - FHM

wet dream
NOCTURNAL EMISSION.

whore - n.
Derogatory term for prostitute.

wife swapping - n.
Swinging. When a married couple has sex with other people, particularly with other married couples.

wood, woody -n.
ERECTION.

X-rated - adj.
Showing explicit sex acts, especially used to describe pornographic movies.

XXX - abbr.
X-RATED.

yaoi - n.
Japanese erotic anime (cartoons) that focus on male-on-male sexuality.

That doesn't mean yaoi works aren't sexually explicit. Some of them are: very much so, and definitely not for minors. But while the pictures may clearly be intended to represent all the varieties of m/m sex, the crude anatomical details are often glossed over for the sake of aesthetics. Yaoi-con

Yoni - n.
Ancient Indian term for the vagina or a representation of the vagina; appears in the Kama Sutra and often used in reference to TANTRIC SEX. See also LINGAM.

The gas that emerges is simply trapped air, for there is no gas production in the genitalia of a woman. The air can enter because the system is open to the outside. This highly specialized kind of fart is sometimes called a queef. Facts on Farts... Continue»
Posted by hairyseeker69 5 years ago  |  Categories: Sex Humor  |  
2623
  |  
100%
  |  7

Mediaeval Justice.

The count looked at the beautiful young girl that sat opposite of him at the

well loaded table. He smiled to the girl, trying to be as nice to her as

possible under the given situation.

He had some mixed feelings about this and tried to explain his point of

view.

"It is just bad luck for you, dear", he argued, "but there is a law to

uphold".

"But that law is inhuman", the girl protested. Her name was Ruby and she was

only s*******n years old. She was so scared, that her voice quivered. But

she realized that her only chance was to behave as normally as she could.

Even in this horrid situation. She had to keep her wits together.

"May be so. By the way, I already did abandon this law", the count shrugged,

"but at the time of your offence it still was a law. So it has to be

enf***ed. Even if I had quite forgot-ten about it. It was all about my

little handicapped daughter, Mary. The other c***dren dared to tease her. So

that's why I put my foot down and promised a severe an painful death

penal-ty to anybody who would say or do anything that would harm my little

girl. And it worked. The rule was properly written down as an official law

and deposi-ted. It was confirmed with my signature. It put an end to the

problem directly. And my little girl was happy again".

"But nobody was ever executed because of that law. And no one knew about it

any more. Why me....", the girl wined

"Well as I said, just bad luck", the count said shifting in his seat. Ruby

was a very attractive peasant girl, a servant at the palace now for almost a

year. With her fair complexion, her smooth skin and her thick waving blond

hair. Her large blue eyes were now filled with tears.

Part of the the count did really pity her. That's why he invited her. He

would try to explain things to her, try to convince her, that he had no

other way. And also, as a sort of apology, treat her to a nice meal.....

"Vaughn is the one who caught you, teasing Mary. He knew about this law and

he demands that justice is done. You know how straightforward he is. As he

demands it, and there is a law by which even I have to abide, I can't do

anything else but condemn you to the registered punishment, which happens to

be a slow and painfull death by public execution, however sorry I am.....",

he explained.

"But this is not some sort of a mild punishment, sire, this is a torture and

death sentence. It means the end of my life. Death for an attractive young

girl, like me. Sure you will reconsider, sire, please".

"I am so sorry, dear, but it has been written all down. Even I can't change

that now", the count said concerned.

"Do you realize, sire, that maybe the executioner will strip me stark naked

on the scaffold, so that everbody can see my breasts and my buttocks.....",

the girl sobbed.

The count had realized that. He shrugged his shoulders.

"That man could hardly give you your proper punishment if you were not

naked, dear. All victims are always naked on the scaffold. Man or

woman.....", he answered lightly.

The girl sat with her hands in front of her face. Her shoul-ders shook in

sobbing.

"But stop crying, my dear. There is still some time. Look what they have

prepared for you. Isn't this delicious".

"It is, sire, it is, and I am gratefull for your kindness", looking up and

she even tried to smile, "It is only difficult for me to eat since my throat

is lumpy because of fear. I can only think of that horrible moment that I

have to go to the scaffold and that the hangman will torture me...."

"Of course, my little girl, I understand that. But nothing is going to

change that. That's what's going to happen. I can't help it. The only thing

I can and will do, is please you to this treat and be nice to you now. The

king serving the maid, but tomorrow will definitly be your last day...".

"Then at least", the girl begged, "Let them kill me quickly. Let the

humiliating and the torturing be".

"Well dear, I am so sorry for you, but it is impossible. It has been noted

in the law, that the punishment rule is specific about this way of

execution. Otherwise you could have been strangled or hanged or any other

painless way to die, but the culprit's death must be a slow, painfull and

humiliating spectacle".

"Even if that means that my intimate parts must be exposed in public,

sire...", she begged.

"How else could it be done, my dear. Your young and beautiful body will

bound and spread. Vulnerable and naked of course. High on the scaffold, for

everybody to see. I am sure the executioner will spread your legs wide

open......".

"But you will forbid him to touch my sexual parts", she protested, pressing

her delicate hands in her lap, "that would be so indecent.....".

"Why no, certainly not, my dear", the count applogized, "You are very

sensitive there. Your delicate parts will be his aim. We all know his

specialities. He is an expert on girls. Certainly their sensitive parts.

That's were he can apply his irons and whips. On your soft belly, your

breasts and all the other delicate female parts. That is were it will hurt

the most and that is his assignment. Because that is to be your punishment.

To be hurt and killed, to make you scream in agony, before you die. I am

sorry for you, but torturing your female parts is very effective. I always

give the executioner a free hand, to treat those delicate parts specially,

inside and outside...".

"But the pain and the humliation.....", she protested.

"Well, that's just the point. Is not your love button the most sensitive

part of your body. So let him torture you there. Your labia are very

delicate. How will a burning iron make you scream. Your vagina is an opening

to your sensitive belly. An real invitation for torture, dear. If the

hangman must torture you, as is his assignment, I can't forbid him to use

your sensitive spots. I would contradict myself, wouldn't I.....?".

"It is so inhuman. Look at me, sire, my beauty, even you must see it, please

reconsider, I ought to be protected. Not exposed...it is so indecent.....".

"Well, sorry dear, but it is seen as an essential part in the proceedings.

People will look up to you and realize that neither womanhood, youth or

beauty can influence my feeling for justice So they are warned".

The count looked very serious. He did not really hate this beautiful

creature, but did not really mind her fate. And certainly he knew that

Vaughn, who was just waiting to find him at fault would not forgive him.

That awfull man might even trie to raise a revolt against him, just showing

how the count did not even abide with his own laws. Of course he was a

little bit sorry for the girl, but on the other hand he was secretly a bit

curious over the spectacle that the execution of this beauty would be.

Executions always were quite a spectacle, a break in monotonous daily live

and in this case.... In general he loved executions....

It would of course mean the death of the girl, but she certainly could be

missed since a score of other peasant girls would love to take her place at

the castle.

Light filtered in througd the high leadpaned windows. A ray of red just

touching her blond hairs. A drama it was, that was for sure.....

She tried to eat a few things from the overloaded table. She looked out of

the window and than asked for the last time...

"Sire, I beg you", Ruby looked pleadingly at him, "Why can't you show mercy

on me. I am only s*******n years old. I am so young. I want to live...".

"Of course dear, I understand, but there is a problem. You were quite nasty

to Mary and you made her cry. Vaughn happened to hear that. He was really

upset seeing what you had done to my girl, so he says. And then he

remembered the law. I know it is silly now, but still. What would justice be

if the count himself would not live by the laws he laid down himself. Vaughn

saw it as his duty to turn you in. What can I do.....".

She did not answer. Then she looked up at him and smiled her beautiful

smile&ldots;.

"I will do whatever you want, sire", she said bending her head.

The count swallowed. It was clear that she meant to offer him her body.

"Oh no, dear, that's not what I made you come here for", he protested.

"I don't mind sire", she said, rising up from her seat. She started

unbuttoning her blouse.

"I just don't want to die. When I show you how nice my body is, you will get

other ideas then sending me to a scaffold. I don’t know what will happen on

the scaffold, but I am so scared after what you told me about the hangman. I

can can imagine what he will do to me...... Look at me sire.....".

By now she was stark naked. Her blouse and hem lay behind her and she had

stepped out of her skirts.

Th count didn't know were to look. His eyes darted over her naked body. From

her face to her breasts to the soft blond patch of hair under her belly.

What a fine girl that was. So marvellous a body.

She cupped her firm young breasts in her slim hands and said:

"Surely you would not want all my beauty to be wasted, sire".

"Eh....no....eh...but", the count stammered.

"And all this, sire".

She spread her albaster legs and showed him her soft pink genitals. With her

left hand she ran down her belly and spread the firmly closed petals of her

sex apart, introducing him to her most intimate and attractive parts.

The count could not help to get very excited, because he was a healthy

man....

Ruby came over to him and sat on his lap. She noticed the bulge in his

pants. She d****d her slender body against his.

"But, but...", the count protested, but at the same time he put his arm

around her soft curves and carressed her lovely breasts.

"I'll do what you want, sire", she whispered.

"I see", he replied, "but it will not help you. You have to die Ruby.....ah,

ah AAAH".

The young girl pretended not to hear him. She opened his pants and took his

penis in her girly hands.

"Come...", she whispered, "You are such a strong man...".

He sure looked strong. His penis was very stiff. He did not want it, but

she really turned him on. And at the same time he felt guilty. Of course she

would get her hopes up. But he already had ordered her execution. He had no

intention to stop that.

Ruby worked him over. She put her mouth around his dick and licked him. He

groaned for lust. The drama in this spectacle excited him even more.

Ruby straddled his lap, splitting her supple body so that he could enter her

sex. His excitement mounted so sudden that the brush of her clitoris over

his penis made him grab her haunches an he pulled her violently down.

Deeply he pushed his male organ into her, spearing the girl like a pig on

the grill. She shouted in sudden pain, becaused she been a virgin maiden.

Her ruptured hymnen was pain as hell, but she did not care. She was sure

that he would not have her executed after this. He humped her up and down,

not able to control himself, feeling his lust quickly rising to a peak....

He raged as a bull when he came, inside the unlucky little girl...

Spent she slipped to the floor. She looked up at him. The sun playing over

her her blond hairs and her lively face open and beautiful.....

"Please.....", she was so lovely.

The count tried to regain his breath. Panting with his eyes closed. Then he

shook his head.....

"No way, dear, you will have to die......".

The girl collasped on the floor. The count looked down on her vulnerable

naked body. In her misery she asumed a foetal pose, her knees al the way up

her chin. Then could not help seeing her perfect round buttocks, between

which her girlisch sexlips gleamed soft and still wet from his come.

He tried to get her up and social again, but she would not move. So he left

the room.

After some time she got up got dressed again and sat down on the floor in a

corner of the room. There the guards found her and brought her back to her

cell.

The execution took place at the marketplace on the market day and was every

much the spectacle it had promised to be. A big crowd gathered. People were

discussing all over the fate of the unlucky girl. All sort of arguments were

heard. From pure anger over a silly law that long before should have been

lifted to more stern people who shared the view of the count that laws

should be enf***ed, whatever the consequences. Everybody was there to

see....

Ruby was f***ed upon the scaffold by two layman. The executioner was

waiting for her. His upperbody bare en only dressed in shorts, a black hood

over his head. He did not intend to have any pity with the soft and

vulnerable girl since he saw her pure and alone as a culprit that was to

meet her proper punishment.

Ruby had her bare arms bound on her back with rough rope and was dressed

only in a single rough garment made of dark jute.

But not long did she have that last protection. The first thing the hangman

did was rip the garment from her body, leaving her stark naked to the gaze

of the public.

She screamed of hurt indignity, but the crowd cheered. All the people

looked at the perfect globes of her breasts with the dark nipples. Several

pointed al the blond bush under her belly. Ruby cried for shame. The

executioner proceeded with his ghastly duties.

She was bound with her arms above her head and lifted from the scaffold,

dangling about with her feet half a meter of the floor from the gallows

overhead.

Everybody could now see the white female body in all her feminin detail.

The first hiss of the whip. The terrible scream over the court. Her body

danced about, her legs flying about. She turned around. The whip hit her

back, her front, her belly, breasts and buttocks. Ruby sufferd terrible. The

hangman swayed the whip very skilfully. Never doing her serious bodily harm

yet, but making her suffering almost inendurable. First he aimed for her

bottom, flicking the whip a those moments her round crimson cheeks were in

the best position.

The count sat on a balcony overseeing the spectacle. His feelings were

mixed. On one side he did really pity the girl, but the darker side of him

got secretly aroused.....

Now the executioner went for the soft breasts of the girl, trying to land

the whip on the exact spot of her nipples. Drops of red bl**d showed after

he succeeded to hit both her nipples will all the f***e he had in his

arms......

Finally he aimed for her soft white belly, not even sparing her intimate

parts, the crowd cheering when the whip cracked between her legs, touching

her viciously at her most intimate spot. Again and again he flicked the whip

up, preciscely at the moment that her legs were spread and the tip of the

whip landed between the soft lips of the girls sex...

After this cruel and indignant whipping Ruby got a moment of rest, in which

time a charcoal brazier was put on the scaffold.

Several irons where sticking out of the mean little flames.

Ruby was taken down from the gallows only to be bound at woodens bars. Her

arms and legs spread wide, to make her body available for the next torment.

The spectators strechted their necks to glimps at the her intimate parts now

freely to be seen between her wide open thighs.

Ruby's screams reverberated from the facades of the houses around the

marketplace as her tormentor touched her body all over with the glowing hot

irons. Her female body jumped and contorted when the iron burned her skin.

Her armpits, her haunches, her thighs everywhere the hot iron burned his

mark right into her sensitive flesh. She almost had no screams left, but

when the iron came home at her right nipple, burning it completely away, she

screamed up, her bouncing body even moving the wooden bars that held her

arms...

The executioner put the last iron back in the flames, wanting it to be

glowing right hot, before he used it on the most sensitive spot of the

female body. While waiting he carressed the body, playing with her sexual

parts, pinching her sexlips and pummeling her clitoris.....

Ruby recollected her wits just enough to realize where this last iron should

go. She started screaming even before she saw the iron, the executioner held

up before her eyes, showing how little red sparks fell from the tip.

Then slowly he lowered it between her wide open legs. The red glow of the

iron illuminated the female lips of her sex. Closer and closer it came,

within only an inch of her lovebutton.

A second the man waited in anticipation then he landed the red hot iron on

her clitoris.

The body of Ruby just flew right up in the air, forming a white tormented

bow on the cross that held her arms and legs. The scream that tore out of

her throat had nothing human anymore........

Wild with pain she tossed up and down, her haunches making a raffle on the

wooden bars. Then the torturer pushed down her hips, opened with his left

thumb and forefinger her labia and then with a great hhoeish sent the

glowing hot steel bar deep in her vagina.....

Ruby hips bounced up and a last cry tore from her throat. This was too much.

Het body went limp and she fainted away.

The excutioner stood back, looking satisfied down at his handwork. Then he

looked at the count and knodded. The count said it was enough. She could put

an end to her now.

In the meantime the two layman had removed the steel bar from Ruby's vagina.

The slapped her cheeks and finally her eyes fluttered to life again. Only to

realise that now she was going to be killed.

She saw it in the eyes of the hangman. She also realised how she was to die.

The word suddenly got through to her and stuck in her mind. She saw a

cleaver in his hand. She was going to be quartered alive.......

She was mounted upside down to the cross. Her two legs up in the air in a

big V. The executioner swung up the axe and brought in down between her

legs, precisely in between her little labia. With a sickening sound her

buttocks parted. The cleaver stuck in the soft part of her belly.

Ruby high pitched screams were weakening now. The axe came down again

splitting the body of the girl in two halves.

The hangman was red with the bl**d of the dying girl. He opened her chest

and ripped out her hart. It was still beating the moment he ripped it out.

He held it up and showed it to the crowd......

Ruby was beyond any human torture. She was dead. Her sentence done. The

executioner split the two halves of her body, hanging the four parts at the

four corners of the scaffold. His work was done.....

The people who had not missed a single moment went home satsisfied. This

was justice done. The count smiled. He still felt a bit sorry for the girl

but he took himself together....

Her execution had amused him........ Continue»
Posted by cdod 5 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM  |  
872
  |  
76%
  |  2